A reply of the Imam to Mushabib: I see you arguing with me about the allegory of (few), then O Mushabib, I bring to you the answer from the decisive Book..
A reply of the Imam to Mushabib: I see you arguing with me about the allegory of (few), then O Mushabib, I bring to you the answer from the decisive Book
In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon the seal of the prophets and messengers and his virtuous family who often turn (to Allah), and the followers to the Truth till Judgement day, and peace be upon the sent ones, and I do not make any distinction between anyone of His messengers, and Allah’s peace be upon the entire best foremost supporters, and Allah’s peace be upon Mushabab who is debating the Awaited Mahdi from the Book, but I am the human being whom Allah taught him the True explanatory-statement for the Quran to make His servant and His khalifa the Imam Mahdi the human being whom Allah taught him the explanatory-statement for the Quran he is the dominant over them altogether with knowledge and authority, so any human being or jinn would argue with me from the Quran but I bridled him with knowledge and authority from the decisive Quran, a fulfillment to the True good news: [indeed none would argue with you from the Quran but you win against him].. And I am indeed of the witnesses on that, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds..
[فلا يُحاجك أحد من القرآن إلا غلبته]
O my brother Mushabib, as for now you impressed me a lot because you argue with me from the Book that’s guarded from alteration the grand Quran, and I see you debate with me with the allegory of {few} then O Mushabib, I bring to you the answer from the decisive Book if you are from the possessors of understanding-minds. I say the Truth and the Truth is most worthy to be followed that the allegory of {few} in the Book we find it either it is an allegory for the number three or it is an allegory for third. And Allah the Most High said: {And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the land, fearing lest people should carry you off by force, He sheltered you and strengthened you with His help, and gave you of the good things that you might give thanks.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:26
{قَلِيلٌ}
{وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ وَرَزَقَكُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (26)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
Here Allah mentions the honored companions whom the were present at the battle of Badr on the day when Allah helped them over their enemies despite they are few. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the land, fearing lest people should carry you off by force, He sheltered you and strengthened you with His help, and gave you of the good things that you might give thanks.}Truthful Allah the Great. And I issue fatwa with Truth that Allah means in this place the word {few} which means that they are one third fighting two thirds in the meaning of that their enemy twice as many as themselves, indeed we are truthful, and it should not be for me to give you fatwa without knowledge from Allah and He truly means a third.
{وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ} صدق الله العظيم
{قَلِيلٌ}
Then I bring the clear proof from the decisive grand Quran. And Allah the Most High said: {Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encounter — one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye. And Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases. There is a lesson in this for those who have eyes.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:13
{قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا ۖ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران].
O Mushabib, it cleared to you from the decisive Book that the intended from the word of Allah the Most High: {And remember when you were few} which means two groups; a one third and two thirds, as for (one third) surely they are the group of the believers, and as for (two thirds) surely they are their enemies the disbelievers in the invasion of Badr, in a sense they are twice as many as themselves, so the two groups met and they are (one third) and (two thirds), as for (one third) they are whom Allah Allah made an allegory for their number the word {few}. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the land, fearing lest people should carry you off by force, He sheltered you and strengthened you with His help..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:26
{وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ}
{قَلِيلٌ}
{وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:26].
As for the group of disbelievers verily they are as twice as themselves which means two thirds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encounter — one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other disbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye. And Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases. There is a lesson in this for those who have eyes.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:13
{قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا ۖ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران].
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.Your brother the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 1 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
09 - 11 - 1430 هـ
28 - 10 - 2009 مـ
06:57 مساءً
ــــــــــــــــــــ
ردُّ الإمام على مشبب: أراك تُحاجني بالرمز (قليل) ثم آتيك يا مُشبب بالجواب من مُحكم الكتاب ..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، والصلاة والسلام على خاتم الأنبياء والمُرسلين وآله التوابين المُتطهرين والتابعين للحقّ إلى يوم الدين، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين ولا أفرّقُ بين أحدٍ من رُسله وأنا من المُسلمين، وسلامُ الله على كافة الأنصار السابقين الأخيار، وسلامُ الله على مُشبب الذي يُحاج المهديّ المنتظَر من الكتاب، ولكني الإنسان الذي علمه الله البيان الحقّ للقرآن فلو اجتمع الأولون والآخرون الأحياء منهم والأموات أجمعين ليُحاجوا الإنسان الذي علمه الله البيان الحقّ للقرآن ليجعل الله عبده وخليفته الإمام المهديّ الإنسان الذي علمهُ الله البيان للقرآن هو المُهيمن عليهم جميعاً بالعلم والسُلطان، فلا يُحاجني أي إنسانٍ أو جانٍّ من القرآن إلا ألجمته بالعلم والسُلطان من مُحكم القرآن تصديقاً للبشرى الحقّ: [فلا يُحاجك أحد من القرآن إلا غلبته]. وأنا على ذلك لمن الشاهدين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
ويا أخي مُشبب، أمّا الآن فقد أعجبتني كثيراً لأنك تُحاجني من الكتاب المحفوظ من التحريف القرآن العظيم وأراك تُحاجني بالرمز {قَلِيلٌ}، ومن ثم آتيك يا مُشبب بالجواب من مُحكم الكتاب إن كُنت من أولي الألباب، والحقّ أقول والحقّ أحقّ أن يُتبع أنّ الرمز {قَلِيلٌ} في الكتاب وجدناه إمّا أن يكون رمزاً للرقم ثلاثة وإما أن يكون رمزاً للثلث. وقال الله تعالى: {وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ وَرَزَقَكُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ (26)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
وهُنا يذكِّر الله الصحابة المُكرمين الذين حضروا معركة بدر يوم نصرهم الله على أعدائهم برغم أنهم قليل. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ} صدق الله العظيم. وأفتي بالحقّ أنّ الله يقصد في هذا الموضع بكلمة {قَلِيلٌ} أي أنهم ثُلث يُقاتلون ثُلثين بمعنى أن عدوهم مثليهم، وإنا لصادقون وما ينبغي لي أن أفتيكم بغير علم من الله وأنهُ حقاً يقصد ثُلثاً.
ومن ثم آتيك بالبُرهان المُبين من مُحكم القرآن العظيم وقال الله تعالى: {قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا ۖ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران].
فتبيّن لك يا مُشبب من مُحكم الكتاب أنّ المقصود من قول الله تعالى: {وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ} أي أنّ الفئتين ثُلث وثلثين، فأمّا (ثُلث) فهم فئة المؤمنين وأمّا (ثُلثين) فهم أعداؤهم الكُفار في غزوة بدر، بمعنى أنهم مثليهم، فالتقت الفئتان وهم (ثُلث) و (ثُلثان)، فأما (ثُلث) فهم الذين جعل الله رمزاً لعددهم كلمة {قَلِيلٌ}. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:26].
وأما فئة الكُفار فهم مثليهم أي ثُلثين. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا ۖ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران].
وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
أخوكم الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــــــ
You will know on the day of their resurrection from their sleep to get out from their cave that they are three and the fourth of them is their dog
..In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
O Mushabib, keep you duty to Allah my honorable brother, indeed you are arguing with me about a thing it exists upon the actual reality, so the companions of the cave are from the signs of ratification, and you will know some day finding them or on a day of raising them from their sleep to get out of their cave that they are truly three and the fourth of them is their dog.
It is then why do you argue about their number as long they are existing? And if wish their address surely they are in Yemen in province of Thammar in Al-Aqmar village in the cave that is beside a house of a man called Mohamed Saad and the cave there is in it a structure inside it and Mohamed Saad puts in it dry-hard cane of the corn, so demolish the structure from the left side and you will take a look at them sleeping in a hollowed-cavity (gap), how many time we informed you and we explained fully in detail their address and their story, and their names, also the wisdom of keeping them as well the status of Al-Raqeem that is added to them.
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.The Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 2 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
09 - 11 - 1430 هـ
28 - 10 - 2009 مـ
09:34 مساءً
ــــــــــــــــــــ
وسوف تعلم يوم بعثهم من نومهم ليخرجوا من كهفهم أنهم حقاً ثلاثة ورابعهم كلبهم ..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
ويا مُشبب اتقِ الله أخي الكريم، فإنك تحاجني في شيءٍ هو موجودٌ على الواقع الحقيقي، فأصحاب الكهف من آيات التصديق وسوف تعلم يوم العثور عليهم أو يوم بعثهم من نومهم ليخرجوا من كهفهم أنهم حقاً ثلاثة ورابعهم كلبهم.
وإذاً لماذا تحاجِج في عددهم ما داموا موجودين؟ فإن شئت عنوانهم فإنهم في اليمن في محافظة ذمار في قرية الأقمر في الكهف الذي بجانب بيت رجل يُدعى مُحمد سعد والكهف يوجد فيه بناء من داخله ويجعل فيه مُحمد سعد قصب الذرة اليابس، فقوموا بهدّ البناء من الجانب الأيسر وسوف تطلعوا عليهم في فجوة نائمون، فكم بلّغناكم و فصّلنا عنوانهم تفصيلاً وقصتهم وأسماءهم والحكمة من بقائهم وكذلك شأن الرقيم المُضاف إليهم.
وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
الإمام المهدي ناصر محمد اليماني.
ــــــــــــــــــ
The Imam’s reply to Mushabib: Do not think that I only relied on the explanation of the word {few} that it symbolizes three or third
In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the messengers and their virtuous families who often turn (to Allah) ad I do not make distinction to anyone of His messengers and I am of the Muslims, I call to Allah upon most certain knowledge from my Lord, and it is the same certain knowledge of my grandfather -Prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- (that is) the grand Quran if you believe in it, and I call on Allah to witness and Allah is a sufficient Witness that I am holding fast with Allah’s rope the grand Quran, and Allah cursed who do not desire other than the Truth whether he is Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni or whom they argue with Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni after they knew that he is the Awaited Mahdi and they want to extinguish Allah’s light but Allah insists to perfect His light even though the criminals hated (Him) to prevail, and I do not mean of this word of mine Mushabib Ben Qahtani despite that there is suspicion of him in the heart but conjectures does not avail a thing against the Truth and I will debate with you by the Truth until it clears to me his affair, will Allah make him from the honored best foremost supporters; best of humanity and best of creatures of the believers whom Allah said about them in His decisive Book: {They only are believers whose hearts are full of fear when Allah is mentioned, and when His messages are recited to them they increase them in faith, and in their Lord do they trust,}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:2
{إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُهُ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
O community of the best foremost supporters, do not describe whom you saw that he argues with Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni by the grand Quran that he is from the human satans, beware surely this would impress the worst arch enemies of Allah Lord of the worlds, and do not say except good about Mushabib or others of whom argue with us by the grand Quran, and trust in your Imam fully that whoever debates with the Awaited Mahdi from the grand Reminder indeed I guid with it to the straight path to who wills to go straight (be upright) and I am indeed guide by the glorious Quran to the path of the All Mighty the Praised One. Indeed, the Awaited Mahdi respects Mushabib Al-Qahtani as long as he is searching for the Truth, so goodly patience, perhaps Allah makes him see the Truth being True and sustains him to follow it, verily my Lord is forgiving merciful, so goodly patience.
O Mushabib Ben Al-Qahtani, here is the answer for you from the Book. Allah the Most High said: {Then they hamstrung the she-camel and revolted against their Lord’s commandment, and said; O Salih, bring us that with which you threaten us, if you are of the messengers.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:77
{فَعَقَرُواْ النَّاقَةَ وَعَتَوْاْ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ وَقَالُواْ يَا صَالِحُ ائْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (77)} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
Then we come to His word the Most High: {He said: My Lord, help me against their calling me a liar.(39) He said: In a few they certainly will be regretful.(40) So Al-Sayha (punishment) overtook them in justice, and We made them as rubbish; so away with the unjust people!(41)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Mu´minoon] 23:39-41
{قَالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْنِي بِمَا كَذَّبُونِ ﴿٣٩﴾ قَالَ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ لَيُصْبِحُنَّ نَادِمِينَ ﴿٤٠﴾ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ بِالْحَقِّ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ غُثَاءً فَبُعْدًا لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ﴿٤١﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المؤمنون].
Then we come to the word of Allah the Most High: {But they hamstrung her, so he said: Enjoy yourselves in your houses for three days. That is a promise not to be belied.(65) So when Our commandment came to pass, We saved Salih and those who believed with him by mercy from Us from the disgrace of that day. Surely your Lord — He is the Strong, the Mighty.(66) And Al-Sayha (punishment) overtook those who did wrong, so they were motionless bodies in their abodes,(67) As though they had never dwelt therein. Now surely Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. So away with Thamud!(68)}Truthful Allah the Great [Hûd] 11:65-68, this is the proof about the allegory of {few} either it symbolizes to three or third.
{فَعَقَرُوهَا فَقَالَ تَمَتَّعُوا فِي دَارِكُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ذَٰلِكَ وَعْدٌ غَيْرُ مَكْذُوبٍ ﴿٦٥﴾فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا نَجَّيْنَا صَالِحًا وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَمِنْ خِزْيِ يَوْمِئِذٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ الْقَوِيُّ الْعَزِيزُ ﴿٦٦﴾ وَأَخَذَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّيْحَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دِيَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ ﴿٦٧﴾ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا أَلَا إِنَّ ثَمُودَ كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودَ ﴿٦٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [هود]
{قَلِيل}
O Mushabib, may Allah bless you my honorable brother, do not think that I relied only on explanation of the word {few} that it symbolizes three or third, far from, very far! In fact, because I knew the most certain knowledge (about) who are they the companions of the mysterious story in the grand Quran as preceded the full-explanation.
O Mushabib , it was not for the Awaited Mahdi to speak out of desire so it would bear the probability of correct and the probability of wrong, and I seek refuge in Allah that I be of the ignorant ones. Indeed by Allah, if the Yemeni Government would assign itself to search for what Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni says it by sending an armed team to Al-Aqmar village they would have found the news with the eye of certainty. And the only duty of the Awaited Mahdi is to explain to you fully the True explanatory-statement for the Reminder, and ponder over the word of Allah the Most High: {And set out to them a parable of the people of the town, when apostles came to it.(13) When We sent to them two, they rejected them both; then We strengthened (them) with a third, so they said: Surely we are sent to you.(14) They said: You are only humans like ourselves, nor has the All Merciful revealed anything — you only lie.(15) They said: Our Lord knows that we are surely sent to you.(16) And our duty is only a clear deliverance (of the message).(17) They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18) They said: (ta-erakom) Your bird (angel of death) is with you for when you are reminded! Nay, you are an extravagant people.(19) And from the remote part of the city there came a man running. He said: O my people, follow the apostles.(20) Follow him who asks of you no reward, and they are on the right course.(21) And what reason have I that I should not serve Him Who created me and to Whom you will be brought back.(22) Shall I take besides Him gods whose intercession, if the Beneficent should desire to afflict me with harm, will avail me naught, nor can they deliver me?(23) Then I shall surely be in clear error.(24) Surely I believe in your Lord, so hear me.(25) It was said: Enter the Garden. He said: Would that my people knew,(26) How my Lord has forgiven me and made me of the honored ones!(27) And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but one Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29) Alas for the servants! Never does a messenger come to them but they mock him.(30) See they not how many generations We destroyed before them, that they return not to them?(31) And all — surely all — will be brought before Us.(32)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:13-32
{قَلِيْل}
{وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾ قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ أَئِنْ ذُكِّرْتُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ ﴿١٩﴾ وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿٢٠﴾ اتَّبِعُوا مَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ ﴿٢١﴾ وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ﴿٢٢﴾ أَأَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِنْ يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنْقِذُونِ ﴿٢٣﴾ إِنِّي إِذًا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ﴿٢٤﴾ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿٢٥﴾ قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٢٦﴾ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ ﴿٢٧﴾وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ جُنْدٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنْزِلِينَ ﴿٢٨﴾ إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ﴿٢٩﴾ يَا حَسْرَةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَا يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ ﴿٣٠﴾ أَلَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ ﴿٣١﴾ وَإِنْ كُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ ﴿٣٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Who are the occupiers of this town and who are these three messengers, and who are their people? Don’t you ask yourself why Allah made their story mysterious? That’s because their story is connected with the companions of the cave whom their people denied them and they set them in front of two choices no third for them: {They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:18
{قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Look at their threat to these three messengers: {They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great
{قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
These three messengers, the revelations were not being descended except on one of them, as for the two surely they are prophets whom Allah made them messengers to their people with their companion and their parable is as the parable of Allah’s prophet Moses -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- and Allah’s prophet Aaron -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him, and you can never find that the revelations was descending except on one of them, and he is Allah’s prophet Moses -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- and Allah made him with his brother as messenger and he is Allah’s prophet Aaron -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And Allah the Most High said: {Go you and your brother with My messages and be not remiss in remembering Me.(42) Go both of you to pharaoh, surely he is inordinate;(43) Then speak to him a gentle word, haply he may mind or fear.(44) They said: Our Lord, we fear lest he hasten to do evil to us or be inordinate.(45) He said: Fear not, surely I am with you — I do hear and see.(46) So (both of) you go to him and (both of) you say: Surely we are two messengers of your Lord; so send forth the Children of Israel with us; and torment them not. Indeed we have brought to you a message from your Lord, and peace to him who follows the guidance.(47) It has indeed been revealed to us that punishment will overtake him who rejects and turns away.(48) (Pharaoh) said: Who is your Lord, O Moses?(49) He said: Our Lord is He Who gives to everything its creation, then guides (it).(50) He said: What then is the state of the former generations?(51) He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book; my Lord neither errs nor forgets —(52)}Truthful Allah the Great [T.H.] 20:42-52
{اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِآيَاتِي وَلَا تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِي ﴿٤٢﴾ اذْهَبَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ﴿٤٣﴾ فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا لَيِّنًا لَعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ ﴿٤٤﴾ قَالَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَا أَوْ أَنْ يَطْغَىٰ ﴿٤٥﴾ قَالَ لَا تَخَافَا إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَا أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ ﴿٤٦﴾فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْنَاكَ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَىٰ﴿٤٧﴾ إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ﴿٤٨﴾قَالَ فَمَنْ رَبُّكُمَا يَا مُوسَىٰ ﴿٤٩﴾ قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِي أَعْطَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ ﴿٥٠﴾ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُونِ الْأُولَىٰ ﴿٥١﴾قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَابٍ لَا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنْسَى ﴿٥٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [طه].
Look at the word of Allah the Most High: {So (both of) you go to him and (both of) you say: Surely we are two messengers of your Lord;}Truthful Allah the Great
{فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ} صدق الله العظيم.
Through this we get to know that the three messengers as well the revelation with the Book was not sent down except on one of them, while the two Allah made them ministers for him and prophets, surely the mind does not accept that been sent on them three Book and each one of them calls to his Book and to follow him, verily this is not logical that three book been sent down at the same time to one town, only the other two believed in the messenger of their Lord then He sent them with the messenger of their Lord altogether as messengers of Allah to their people in their town, but two of the messengers to this town are only the youths whom they believed in their Lord so Allah increased guidance to them so they would follow the messenger whom Allah sent down on him the message to his people, verily look at Allah’s prophet Lût -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- he believed in Allah’s messenger Abraham. And Allah the Most High said: {So Lot believed in him. And he said: I am fleeing to my Lord. Surely He is the Mighty, the Wise.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-`Ankaboot] 29:26. If you search in the Book you would find that Lût whom Allah sent him to his town as a prophet and it is one of the towns of the people of the honorable Abraham.
{فَآمَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ وَقَالَ إِنِّي مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٢٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت]
We conclude out of this that when we find two messengers or three at the same time together only the message is sent down on one of them, as for who are with him of the messengers they only believed the message and believed in their Lord so Allah would increase them guidance then He sends them with the messenger of the their Lord to their people then He would call them messengers with the messengers of their Lord but the messengers are (of various) levels. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {We have made some of these messengers to excel others..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:253
{تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:253].
Thus the companions of the cave the are only the three messengers to their town but the messenger on whom came down the message upon him is not but one of them, as for the youths they are only believed in the messenger of their Lord so Allah increased guidance to them and made them prophets and ministers with the messenger of their Lord who calls his people to worship Allah and to forsake the idol worship, so two of them believed in the call to the Truth and they believed in the messenger of their Lord. As for their people they refused to follow the messenger of their Lord and to leave the idol worship. And Allah the Most High said: {We relate to you their story with truth. Surely they were youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in guidance.(13) And We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth; we call upon no god beside Him, for then indeed we should utter an enormity.(14) These our people have taken gods beside Him. Why do they not bring clear authority for them? Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah?(15) And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, take refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread forth for you of His mercy, and provide for you a profitable course in your affair.(16)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:13-16
{نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ﴿١٣﴾ وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَـٰهًا لَقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ﴿١٤﴾ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا ﴿١٥﴾وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Look at the words of the messenger of their Lord after they warned then they gave them a choice either they return to their gods or they stone them (to death), surely there is no (other) choice for them, then their people wanted to arrest them as Quraish wanted to arrest Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- then he hid along with his companion in the cave until matters calm down and they would give up from the chase then he would leave with his companion, as that the companions of the cave when their people wanted to do away with them then stone them or return them into their religion, so the messenger of their Lord said to them said: {And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, take refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread forth for you of His mercy, and provide for you a profitable course in your affair.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:16
{وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
Those are the three messengers who took shelter into the cave escaping from their people because they wanted to arrest them then make them to choose either to return into their religion or to stone them, and you will realize the secret of their escape after Allah sends them after their first sleep. And Allah the Most High said: {And thus did We rouse them that they might question each other. A speaker from among them said: How long have you tarried? They said: We have tarried for a day or a part of a day. (Others) said: Your Lord knows best how long you have tarried. Now send one of you with this silver (coin) of yours to the city, then let him see what food is purest, and bring you provision from it, and let him behave with gentleness, and not make your case known to anyone.(19) For if they prevail against you, they would stone you to death or force you back to their religion, and then you would never succeed.(20)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:19-20
{وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُمْ بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَـٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُمْ بِرِزْقٍ مِنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿١٩﴾ إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَنْ تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا ﴿٢٠﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Therefore, Mushabib, certainly you find those prophets are pursued by their people because they call them to worship Allah, Him Alone, and leave the idol worship, then their people wanted to stone them or get them back into their religion, look at the words of the messenger of their Lord to the youths whom they believed with him so Allah made them prophets with him and ministers, and he said to them: {For if they prevail against you, they would stone you to death or force you back to their religion, and then you would never succeed.(20)}Truthful Allah the Great, so this is the the reason that imposed the escape from their people, indeed they are those three messengers whom Allah narrated made their story mysterious in the grand Quran because they are of the secrets of the Book. And Allah the Most High said: {And set out to them a parable of the people of the town, when apostles came to it.(13) When We sent to them two, they rejected them both; then We strengthened (them) with a third, so they said: Surely we are sent to you.(14) They said: You are only humans like ourselves, nor has the All Merciful revealed anything — you only lie.(15) They said: Our Lord knows that we are surely sent to you.(16) And our duty is only a clear deliverance (of the message).(17) They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great[Y.S.] 36:13-18
{إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً} صدق الله العظيم،
{وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Look at the threat: {..If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great[Y.S.] 36:18, in a sense that there no choice for them; either they desist from the call to worship Allah then they go back to their gods or they stone them. And for that Allah the Most High said: {For if they prevail against you, they would stone you to death or force you back to their religion, and then you would never succeed.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:20
{لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس]،
{إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Then it cleared to us that the companion of the cave are three undoubtedly and they are the companions from village of Hammat Dhiab ben Ghanim, and they are:
1- Allah’s messenger Elyas -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him
2- Allah’s messenger Edrees -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him
3- Allah’s messenger Elyasa -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him
As for Al-Raqeem the added to them is Allah’s messenger the Messiah Jesus son of Mary -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him
O my brother, our only duty is delivering the message, I informed about their address, their place, their story, their names, their first tarry and their second tarry, also we taught you that they remained in their first tarry (9000 = nine-thousand years) as that their second tarry continued (9000 = nine-thousand years) according the computation of your years by the year, month, day, hour, minute and second, and we fully explained it from the grand Quran and not as the interpretation of whom they explain the Quran by numbers of the verses and they are indeed liars; in fact with verbal numbers in the decisive grand Quran, and our only duty is delivering the message about their story and their place, so if they did not search for them surely Allah will raise them altogether so they would get out from their cave so they would be from the ministers of the Awaited Mahdi and as signs for the people a wonder of themselves; in fact even we fully explained to you (about) their giant bodies and manifest for you the secret that even if Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- looked at them he would have turned his back from them in flight and he would have been filled with terror of them. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And you might see the sun, when it rises, it declines from their Cave to the right, and when it sets, it leaves them behind on the left, while they were in a wide space thereof. This is of the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides, he is on the right way; and whom He leaves in error, you will not find for him a friend to guide aright.(17) And you might think them awake while they are asleep, and We turned them about to the right and to the left, with their dog outstretching its paws at the entrance. If you did look at them, you would turn back from them in flight, and you would be filled with terror because of them.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:17-18
{وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَتْ تَزَاوَرُ عَنْ كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ تَقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّـهِ مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّـهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُرْشِدًا ﴿١٧﴾ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُمْ بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Unfortunately, those who do not know said that the flight and the terror will be because of the length of their hair and their nails! Indeed they are liars, and if that was the false explanation is True they would not have said: {..We have tarried for a day or a part of a day.} [Al-Kahf] 18:19, because they will see their hair and their nails. And Allah the Most High said: {A speaker from among them said: How long have you tarried? They said: We have tarried for a day or a part of a day.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:19
{لَبِثْنَا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ}
{قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ} صدق الله العظيم [19:الكهف].
Therefore, this explanation about the reason of the flight of them and the Terror was a word against Allah with conjecture that does not avail a thing against the Truth; in fact the True reason is because they are giant in their creation from the former-ancient nations after Ad and Thamud and before Allah’s close-friend Abraham and Lût, indeed we are truthful.
O from my intense wonder from scholars of this nation and their nation whom do not ponder over the Quran of their Lord nor did they ask themselves; why Noah tarried among his people a thousand years except fifty years? This not but the time of the call; therefore lifespan of these nations is not as the life-spans of the nations of end of time, that’s because Allah increased abundantly in the creation of the nations of the first-former generation, morseso than us, which means abundantly in creation of their giant bodies. And for that reason: {..If you did look at them, you would turn back from them in flight, and you would be filled with terror because of them.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:18
{لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَاراً وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
The Awaited Mahdi and his party are the only one who calculated their tarry, their story and the names from the beginning till the end, and if you —O Mushabib — of the possessors of understanding-minds whom they ponder over the Book will find the wisdom of keeping the companions of the cave in His word the Most High: {Then We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties was best able to calculate the time for which they remained.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:12
{ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَى لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَداً (12)} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
As for those whom they found them before they know about them and what is their story and how long is their tarry, and their names so the disputed about their story and each one of them comes with news of his making conjectures about the unseen. then they took back the knowledge about them to their Creator: {..so (they) said: Erect a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:21
{فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَاناً رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
The Awaited Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni has clarified to you what is the wisdom of their stay, and it is for following the True Awaited Mahdi and his party whom they calculated their number and their first stay and the second also their story and their names, as well the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni that finding them is a wisdom of hiding them off sight until comes a time of the wisdom from their stay, that is because they are a condition from the major conditions of the Hour, also Allah manifested to you this wisdom of finding them for camouflage and concealing until time of the major conditions come. And Allah the Most High said: {And thus did We make (others) to find them for they might know that Allah’s promise is true and that the Hour — there is no doubt about it..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:21
{وَكَذَلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Perhaps the ignorant ones say: “Only this wisdom belongs to those who found them, then we reply with Truth that those who found them did not know anything about their story neither names nor their stay only they knew that there must be a divinely wisdom for them in the Book because they have found them sleeping and they tried to wake them up but they could not and they tried to know their story, and they found who would give them a fatwa, then: {.. (they) said: Erect a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.}Truthful Allah the Great
{فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَاناً رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
O Truth seeker, indeed companions of the cave and Al-Raqeem in province of Dhamar in Al-Aqmar village in a cave beside a house of a man called (Muhamad Saad) and Muhamad Saad places in it cattle feed, so is there after this explanatory-statement an explanatory-statement!
I swear by Allah Lord of the worlds, that they are indeed in Dhamar province so do not contend in their matter — O searcher for the Truth — and lying has short ropes, and Allah did not assign me to go to them to get them out so the agitators do not say he only found them and he wants to make out of this a miracle for him in order the people believe him that he is the Awaited Mahdi;; because unfortunately half of this world are human satans and the other half two thirds of them heedless! We go back to continue the full-explanation. And Allah the Most High said: {And you might see the sun, when it rises, it declines from their Cave to the right, and when it sets, it leaves them behind on the left, while they were in a wide space thereof. This is of the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides, he is on the right way; and whom He leaves in error, you will not find for him a friend to guide aright.(17)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:17
{وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّاً مُّرْشِداً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف:17].
The True Awaited Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni has cleared to you about the reason of the flight to whom he found them while he did not compass (knowledge) about the extent of their height (length) and the creation of their bodies that’s because they are from Allah’s wonderful signs, and they are of first nations and they came right after Ad people, verily look at the bodies of Ad people for you may be of those who have certainty.
As for describing the bodies of the people of Ad and Thamud, surely its hugeness similar to the bodies of companions of the cave, that is because companions of the cave are near in their era surely they are after Ad and Thamud, thus the bodies of Ad and Thamud are huge surely the Quran has described it to you about it hugeness that it is gigantic so the tallest one of you would be as an infant walks to the side of the tallest man among you, you can deduce that through the word of Allah the Most High: {..as if they were uprooted trunks of palm-trees.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Qamar] 54:20
{كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ مُّنقَعِرٍ (20)} صدق الله العظيم [القمر].
Do you know what are the trunks of palm-trees? And it is the leg of the tall palm if it get uprooted of earth then it got hollow falling on earth, as well (Allah) clarified to you the True assimilation in the word of Allah the Most High: {so that you might see the people therein in epileptic-death as if they were trunks of hollow palm-trees.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Hãqqah] 69:7. O folks only the grand Quran explains to you the hugeness of those people in His word the Most High: {so that you might see the people therein in epileptic-death as if they were trunks of hollow palm-trees.}, as well His word the Most High: {..as if they were uprooted trunks of palm-trees.}Truthful Allah the Great
{فَتَرَى الْقَوْمَ فِيهَا صَرْعَى كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ (7)} صدق الله العظيم [الحاقة].
{فَتَرَى الْقَوْمَ فِيهَا صَرْعَى كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ (7)}
{كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ مُّنقَعِرٍ (20)} صدق الله العظيم
That’s because their length is similar to the length of the trunks of palm-trees, and the Quran is precise in its description so it is necessary that their length is as the length of trunks of palm-trees, let one of you stand straight by the side of a palm-tree trunk and he will find the difference us and them is as the difference between us and the trunks of the gigantic palm-trees. Are you believing and searching for the facts upon the actual reality with every trick and means each one of you according to his effort and his ability and if you desired the sleeping alive ones then go to Al-Aqmar in Dhamar province east of Huroor surely you will find the companion of the cave in Al-Aqmar village to know the fact of the word of Allah the Most High: {..If you did look at them, you would turn back from them in flight, and you would be filled with terror because of them.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:18, so you would know that the flight is only from the surprise from bodies of giant humans did not see like them ever, and one of you would see himself lowly, small (in comparison) to them, and I swear by Allah the Exalted Most High, the Great, I do not speak to you except the Truth. Do you believe in this grand Quran, then look to the bodies of Ad people or Thamud it was discovered in the Empty Quarter (Ruba Al-Khali) to know the fact of the word of Allah the Most High: {..And remember when He made you successors after Noah’s people and increased you abundantly in the creation (of your Body-size)..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:69
{لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَاراً وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً (18)} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف]
{وَاذكُرُواْ إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاء مِن بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَزَادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَسْطَةً} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:69].
And remember the word of Allah the Most High: {And We indeed sent Noah to his people, so he remained among them a thousand years save fifty years. And the deluge overtook them, and they were unjust-wrongdoers.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-`Ankaboot] 29:14
{وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ (14)} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت].
:What follows are images of Ad people or Thamud
Perhaps the guilty-criminals whom they hinder (others) from the Truth an utmost hindering, they say: “It’s only fabricated picture (photoshop)”. Then we reply to him: But the Quran is True and not fabricated. And we have brought to you from it a manifest authority. And whoever denied the Truth and said that the bodies of the first-ancient nations are not but like our bodies then we reply to him with the nullifying argument: Didn’t you find the enormous stones in their buildings surely two or three of those people were carrying that stone, and if you reject and say: “There is no difference between us and the first-ancient nations and the tallest one among them is as the length of one among us”. Then we reply to him with Truth and we dominate over him with the decisive authority of knowledge and we say;Allah the Most High said: {And We indeed sent Noah to his people, so he remained among them a thousand years save fifty years. And the deluge overtook them, and they were unjust-wrongdoers.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-`Ankaboot] 29:14, the question that comes up is: Why these nations lived more than one thousand years? Because we found in the decisive Quran for the ignorant one among us and the scholar among us that the first of Allah’s messengers Noah -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- remained calling his people one thousand years save fifty years. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And We indeed sent Noah to his people, so he remained among them a thousand years save fifty years. And the deluge overtook them, and they were unjust-wrongdoers.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-`Ankaboot] 29:14
{وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ (14)}
{وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت:14].
Wondering, did these nations, Allah increased to them abundantly in creation as He increased to them abundantly in age (life-span)? Surely you find the answer in the word of Allah the Most High: {..And remember when He made you successors after Noah’s people and increased you abundantly in the creation..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:69
{وَاذكُرُواْ إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاء مِن بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَزَادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَسْطَةً} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:69].
- 3 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
10 - 11 - 1430 هـ
29 - 10 - 2009 مـ
11:58 مساءً
ـــــــــــــــــــــ
ردّ الامام على مشبب: لا تظنني اعتمدت فقط على بيان كلمة { قَلِيْل } أنها ترمز لثلاث أو الثلث..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين وآلهم التوابين المُتطهرين ولا أفرّقُ بين أحدٍ من رُسله وأنا من المُسلمين أدعو إلى الله على بصيرةٍ من ربي وهي ذاتها بصيرة جدّي عليه الصلاة والسلام القُرآن العظيم إن كنتم به مؤمنين، وأشهدُ الله وكفى بالله شهيداً أني مُعتصمٌ بحبل الله القرآن العظيم، ولعن الله من كان يريد غير الحقّ سواء ناصر محمد اليماني أو الذين يجادلون ناصر محمد اليماني من بعد ما علموا أنّه هو المهديّ المنتظَر ويريدون أن يطفئوا نور الله ويأبى الله إلا أن يتمّ نوره ولو كره المُجرمون ظُهوره، ولا أقصد من قولي هذا مُشبب بن القحطاني برغم أن في القلب منهُ ريبٌ ولكن الظنّ لا يُغني من الحقّ شيئاً وسوف أحاجه بالحقّ حتى يتبيّن لي أمره فهل سيجعله الله من الأنصار السابقين الأخيار المُكرمين صفوة البشرية وخير البرية من المؤمنين الذين قال الله عنهم في محكم كتابه: {إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُهُ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
ويا معشر الأنصار السابقين الأخيار لا تصِفوا من رأيتم أنه يجادل ناصر محمد اليماني بالقرآن العظيم أنهُ من شياطين البشر، فاحذروا إن ذلك ليعجب ألدّ الخصام لله ربّ العالمين، ولا تقولوا عن مُشبب أو غيره من الذين يحاجونا بالقرآن العظيم إلا خيراً وثقوا في إمامكم كُلّ الثقة أنّ من يحاج المهديّ المنتظَر من الذِّكر العظيم فإني أهدي به إلى الصراط المُستقيم لمن شاء أن يستقيم وإني لأهدي بالقرآن المجيد إلى صراط العزيز الحميد. وإن المهديّ المنتظَر ليحترم مُشبب القحطاني ما دام يبحث عن الحقّ فصبرٌ جميلٌ عسى الله أن يريه الحقّ حقًا ويرزقه اتباعه إنّ ربي غفورٌ رحيمٌ فصبرٌ جميلٌ.
وإليك الردّ يا مُشبب بن القحطاني من الكتاب. قال الله تعالى: {فَعَقَرُواْ النَّاقَةَ وَعَتَوْاْ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ وَقَالُواْ يَا صَالِحُ ائْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (77)} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
ثم نأتي لقوله تعالى: {قَالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْنِي بِمَا كَذَّبُونِ ﴿٣٩﴾ قَالَ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ لَيُصْبِحُنَّ نَادِمِينَ ﴿٤٠﴾ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّيْحَةُ بِالْحَقِّ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ غُثَاءً فَبُعْدًا لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ﴿٤١﴾} صدق الله العظيم [المؤمنون].
ثم نأتي لقول الله تعالى: {فَعَقَرُوهَا فَقَالَ تَمَتَّعُوا فِي دَارِكُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ذَٰلِكَ وَعْدٌ غَيْرُ مَكْذُوبٍ ﴿٦٥﴾فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا نَجَّيْنَا صَالِحًا وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَمِنْ خِزْيِ يَوْمِئِذٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ الْقَوِيُّ الْعَزِيزُ ﴿٦٦﴾ وَأَخَذَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّيْحَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دِيَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ ﴿٦٧﴾ كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا أَلَا إِنَّ ثَمُودَ كَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلَا بُعْدًا لِثَمُودَ ﴿٦٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [هود]، وهذا بُرهان على الرمز {قَلِيل} إما أن يرمز لثلاثةٍ أو الثلث.
ويا مُشبب بارك الله فيك أخي الكريم لا تظنني اعتمدت فقط على بيان كلمة {قَلِيْل} أنها ترمز لثلاث أو الثلث هيهات هيهات! بل لأني علمت علم اليقين من هم أصحاب القصة الغامضة في القرآن العظيم كما سبق التفصيل.
ويا مُشبب ما كان للمهدي المنتظَر أن ينطق عن الهوى فيحتمل الصح ويحتمل الخطأ، وأعوذُ بالله أن أكون من الجاهلين. ألا والله لو تُكلّف الحكومة اليمانيّة نفسها بالبحث عمَا يقوله ناصر محمد اليماني بإرسال أطقمٍ مُسلحةٍ إلى قرية الأقمر لعثروا على الخبر بعين اليقين. وما على المهديّ المنتظَر إلا أن يفصل لكم البيان الحقّ للذِّكر، وتدبّر قول الله تعالى: {وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾ قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ أَئِنْ ذُكِّرْتُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ ﴿١٩﴾ وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿٢٠﴾ اتَّبِعُوا مَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ ﴿٢١﴾ وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ﴿٢٢﴾ أَأَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِنْ يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنْقِذُونِ ﴿٢٣﴾ إِنِّي إِذًا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ﴿٢٤﴾ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿٢٥﴾ قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٢٦﴾ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ ﴿٢٧﴾وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ جُنْدٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنْزِلِينَ ﴿٢٨﴾ إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ﴿٢٩﴾ يَا حَسْرَةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَا يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ ﴿٣٠﴾ أَلَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ ﴿٣١﴾ وَإِنْ كُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ ﴿٣٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
فمن هم أصحاب هذه القرية ومن هم هؤلاء الرسل الثلاثة ومن هم أقوامهم؟ أفلا تسأل نفسك لماذا جعل الله قصتهم غامضة؟ وذلك لأنّ قصتهم مُتعلقة بأصحاب الكهف الذين كذبهم أقوامهم وجعلوهم أمام خيارين اثنين لا ثالث لهم: {قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
فانظر لتهديدهم لهؤلاء الرسل الثلاثة: {قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
وهؤلاء الرسل الثلاثة ما كان الوحي يتنزل إلا على واحدٍ منهم، وأما اثنين فهم أنبياء جعلهم الله رسلاً إلى قومهم مع صاحبهم ومثلهم كمثل نبي الله موسى عليه الصلاة والسلام ونبي الله هارون عليه الصلاة والسلام، ولن تجد أن الوحي كان يتنزل إلا على واحدٍ منهم وهو رسول الله موسى عليه الصلاة والسلام وجعله الله مع أخاه رسول وهو نبيّ الله هارون عليه الصلاة والسلام. وقال الله تعالى: {اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِآيَاتِي وَلَا تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِي ﴿٤٢﴾ اذْهَبَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ﴿٤٣﴾ فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا لَيِّنًا لَعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ ﴿٤٤﴾ قَالَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَا أَوْ أَنْ يَطْغَىٰ ﴿٤٥﴾ قَالَ لَا تَخَافَا إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَا أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ ﴿٤٦﴾فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْنَاكَ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَىٰ﴿٤٧﴾ إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ ﴿٤٨﴾قَالَ فَمَنْ رَبُّكُمَا يَا مُوسَىٰ ﴿٤٩﴾ قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِي أَعْطَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ ﴿٥٠﴾ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُونِ الْأُولَىٰ ﴿٥١﴾قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَابٍ لَا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنْسَى ﴿٥٢﴾} صدق الله العظيم [طه].
فانظروا لقول الله تعالى: {فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ} صدق الله العظيم.
ومن خلال ذلك نعلم أنّ الرسل الثلاثة كذلك لم يتنزل الوحي بالكتاب إلا على واحدٍ منهم واثنين جعلهما له وزراء وأنبياء، فلا يقبل العقل أنه تمّ تنزيل عليهم ثلاثة كُتبٍ وكُلٌ منهم يدعو إلى كتابه واتِّباعه، فهذا غير منطقي أن يتنزل ثلاثة كتبٍ في آنٍ واحد إلى قريةٍ واحدةٍ، وإنما الاثنين الآخرين صدّقا برسول ربهم ثم ابتعثهم أنبياء مع رسول ربهم فجعلهم جميعاً رسل الله إلى قومهم في قريتهم، ولكن اثنين من الرسل إلى هذه القرية إنما هم الفتية الذين آمنوا بربهم فزادهم الله هدىً فيتبعون الرسول الذي أنزل الله عليه الرسالة إلى قومه، فانظر لنبي الله لوط عليه الصلاة والسلام آمن برسول الله إبراهيم. وقال الله تعالى: {فَآمَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ وَقَالَ إِنِّي مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ﴿٢٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت]. وإذا بحثت في الكتاب تجد أنّ لوطاً ابتعثه الله إلى قريته نبياً وهي إحدى قرى قوم إبراهيم الكريم.
ومن ذلك نستنتج أننا حين نجد رسولين أو ثلاثة في آنٍ واحد مع بعض إنما الرسالة تنزَّلت على أحدهم، وأما الذين معه من الرسل إنما صدَّقوا بالرسالة فآمنوا بربهم فزادهم الله هُدى فيبتعثهم مع رسول ربهم إلى قومهم فيسمّيهم رسلاً مع رسول ربهم ولكن الرسل درجات. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:253].
وكذلك أصحاب الكهف إنما هم الرُسل الثلاثة إلى قريتهم ولكن الرسول الذي تنزَّلت عليه الرسالة ليس إلا واحدٌ منهم، وأما الفتيه إنما آمنوا برسول ربهم فزادهم الله هدىً وجعلهم أنبياء ووزراء مع رسول ربهم الذي يدعو قومه إلى عبادة الله وترك عبادة الأصنام فآمن اثنان منهم بالدعوة إلى الحقّ فآمنوا برسول ربهم، وأما قومهم فأبوا أن يتبعوا رسول ربهم و يتركوا عبادة الأصنام. وقال الله تعالى: {نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ﴿١٣﴾ وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَـٰهًا لَقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ﴿١٤﴾ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا ﴿١٥﴾وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
فانظر لقول رسول ربّهم من بعد أن حذَّروهم فخيَّروهم إما أن يعودوا في ملّتهم فيعبدوا آلهتهم أو يرجمونهم، فلا خيار لهم فأراد قومهم القبض عليهم كما أراد قريش أن يقبضوا على محمدٍ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ثم تخبّأ هو وصاحبه في الكهف حتى تهدأ الأمور ويستيئسوا من المُطاردة ومن ثم يرحل هو وصاحبه، وكذلك أصحاب الكهف حين أراد قومهم أن يبطشوا بهم فيرجمونهم أو يعيدوهم في ملّتهم فقال لهم رسول ربهم: {وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
وأولئك هم الرسل الثلاثة فأووا إلى الكهف هرباً من قومهم لأنهم أرادوا القبض عليهم فخيروهم إما أن يعودوا في ملّتهم أو يرجموهم، وسوف تدرك سرّ هربهم من بعد أن بعثهم الله من بعد نومتهم الأولى. وقال الله تعالى: {وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُمْ بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَـٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُمْ بِرِزْقٍ مِنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿١٩﴾ إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَنْ تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا ﴿٢٠﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
إذاً مُشبب، إن هؤلاء أنبياء تجد أنهم مُطاردون من قومهم بسبب أنهم يدعونهم إلى عبادة الله وحده وترك عبادة الأوثان، فأراد قومهم أن يرجموهم أو يعودوا في ملّتهم، فانظر لقول رسول ربهم للفتية الذين آمنوا معه فجعلهم الله معه أنبياء ووزراء، وقال لهم: {إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً} صدق الله العظيم، فهذا هو السبب الذي كلَّف الهرب من قومهم، ألا وإنهم أولئك الرُسل الثلاثة الذين جعل الله قصتهم غامضة في القرآن العظيم لأنهم من أسرار الكتاب. وقال الله تعالى: {وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
فانظر للتهديد: {لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس]، بمعنى أنه لا خيار لهم إما أن ينتهوا عن الدعوة إلى عبادة الله فيعبدوا آلهتهم أو يرجموهم. ولذلك قال الله تعالى: {إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
ثم تبيَّن لنا أنَّ أصحاب الكهف هم ثلاثة لا شك وأنهم أصحاب قرية حمة ذياب بن غانم، وهم:
1 - رسول الله إلياس عليه الصلاة والسلام
2 - رسول الله إدريس عليه الصلاة والسلام
3 - رسول الله اليسع عليه الصلاة والسلام
وأما الرقيم المُضاف إليهم فهو رسول الله المسيح عيسى ابن مريم عليه الصلاة والسلام.
ويا أخي الكريم، ما علينا إلا البلاغ، فأخبرت بعنوانهم ومكانهم وقصتهم وأسماءهم ولبثهم الأول ولبثهم الثاني، وعلمناكم أنهم لبثوا لبثهم الأول (9000 ألف سنة) وكذلك لبثهم الثاني يستمر (9000 ألف سنة) حسب سنينكم بالسنة والشهر واليوم والساعة والدقيقة والثانية، وفصَّلنا كُل ذلك من القرآن العظيم وليس كتأويل الذين يفسرون القرآن بأرقام آياته وإنهم لكاذبون؛ بل بأرقام لفظيّة في محكم القرآن العظيم وما علينا إلا البلاغ بقصتهم ومكانهم، فإذا لم يبحثوا عنهم فسوف يبعثهم الله جميعاً فيخرجوا من كهفهم فهم من وزراء المهديّ المنتظَر وآيات للناس من أنفسهم عجباً؛ بل حتى فصَّلنا لكم أجسادهم العملاقة وبيَّنا لكم السرّ أنه حتى لو اطَّلع عليهم محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لولى منهم فراراً ولمليء منهم رُعباً. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَتْ تَزَاوَرُ عَنْ كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ تَقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّـهِ مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّـهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُرْشِدًا ﴿١٧﴾ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُمْ بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
وللأسف قال الذين لا يعلمون أنّ الفرار والرُعب سوف يكون بسبب طول شعرهم وأظافرهم! وإنهم لكاذبون، ولو كان هذا التفسير الباطل حقٌّ لما قالوا: {لَبِثْنَا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ} لأنهم سوف يرون شعرهم وأظافرهم. وقال الله تعالى: {قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ} صدق الله العظيم [19:الكهف].
إذاً هذا التفسير عن سبب الفرار منهم والرعب كان قولاً على الله بالظنّ الذي لا يغني من الحقّ شيئاً؛ بل السبب الحقّ لأنهم عمالقة في خلقتهم لأنهم من الأمم الأولى من بعد عاد وثمود وقبل قوم خليل الله إبراهيم ولوط وإنا لصادقون.
ويا عجبي الشديد من عُلماء هذه الأمة وأمتهم الذين لا يتدبرون قرآن ربهم ولم يسألوا أنفسهم ؛ لماذا لبث نوح في قومه ألف سنةٍ إلا خمسين عاماً؟ وهذا ليس إلا زمن الدعوة؛ إذاً أعمار تلك الأمم ليست كأعمار أمم آخر الزمان، وذلك لأنّ الله زاد أمم القرون الأولى بسطةً في الخلق علينا أي بسطةً في خلق أجسادهم العملاقة، ولذلك السبب: {لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَاراً وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
والمهديّ المنتظَر وحزبه هو الوحيد الذي أحصى لبثهم وقصتهم وأسماءهم وشأنهم من البداية إلى النهاية، وإذا كنت يا مُشبب من أولي الألباب الذين يتدبرون الكتاب سوف تجد الحكمة من بقاء أصحاب الكهف في قوله تعالى: {ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَى لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَداً (12)} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
وأما الذين عثروا عليهم من قبل لا يعلمون ما شأنهم وماهي قصتهم وكم لبثهم وما أسماءهم فتنازعوا في قصتهم وكلاً يأتي له بخبرٍ رجماً بالغيب، ومن ثم ردوا علمهم لخالقهم: {فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَاناً رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
وقد بيَّن لكم المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني ما هي الحكمة من بقائهم، وهو من أجل اتّباع المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ وحزبه الذي أحصى عددهم ولبثهم الأول والثاني وقصتهم وأسماءهم، وكذلك بيَّن المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ ناصر محمد اليماني أنّ العثور عليهم هو حكمة إخفائهم من الأعين حتى يأتي زمن الحكمة من بقائهم، وذلك لأنهم شرط من شروط الساعة الكبرى، وقد بيَّن الله لكم هذه الحكمة من العثور عليهم من أجل التمويه والإخفاء حتى يأتي زمن أشراط الساعة الكبرى، وقال الله تعالى: {وَكَذَلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
ولربما الجاهلون يقولون إنما هذه الحكمة تخصّ الذين عثروا عليهم، ومن ثم نردّ بالحقّ بأنّ الذين عثروا عليهم لم يعلموا أي شيء لا عن قصتهم ولا عن أسمائهم ولا عن الحكمة من بقاءهم إلا أنهم علموا أنهُ لابدّ أن تكون لهم حكمة إلهيّة في الكتاب لأنهم قد وجدونهم نائمين وحاولوا إيقاظهم فلم يستطيعوا وحاولوا معرفة قصتهم فلم يجدوا من يفتيهم، ومن ثم: {فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَاناً رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
ويا أيها الباحث عن الحقيقة إنّ أصحاب الكهف والرقيم في محافظة ذمار في قرية الأقمر في كهف بجانب بيت رجل يُدعى (محمد سعد) ويجعل فيه محمد سعد علف الأنعام فهل بعد هذا البيان بيان!
وأقسم بالله ربّ العالمين أنهم لفي محافظة ذمار فلا تُمار فيهم أيها الباحث عن الحقيقة، والكذب حباله قصيرة، ولم يُكلفني الله أن أذهب لاستخراجهم حتى لا يقول المرجفون إنما عثر عليهم ويريد أن يجعل من ذلك له معجزة لكي يصدِّقه الناس أنه المهديّ المنتظَر؛ لأن للأسف إن نصف هذا العالم من شياطين البشر والنصف الآخر ثُلثين منه غافلين! ونعود لمواصلة التفصيل. وقال الله تعالى: {وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّاً مُّرْشِداً} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف:17].
وقد بيَّن لكم المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني عن سبب الفرار لمن يعثر عليهم وهو لم يحط بمدى طولهم وخلق أجسامهم وذلك لأنهم من آيات الله عجبا وهم من الأمم الأولى ويلون قوم عادٍ، فانظر لأجساد قوم عاد لعلك تكون من الموقنين.
وأما وصف أجسام قوم عاد وثمود فضخامتها تشبه أجسام أصحاب الكهف وذلك لأن أصحاب الكهف على مقربة منهم في الزمن فهم من بعد عاد وثمود، وكذلك أجساد عاد وثمود ضخمة فقد وصفها لكم القرآن في ضخامتها بأنهم عمالقة فيكون أطولكم إلى جانب أحدهم كمثل طفل يمشي إلى جانب أطول رجل فيكم، وتستنبطون ذلك من خلال قول الله تعالى: {كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ مُّنقَعِرٍ (20)} صدق الله العظيم [القمر].
فهل تعلمون ما هو أَعجاز النخل؟ وهو ساق النخلة الطويل إذا انقعر من الأرض فخوى على الأرض ساقطاً، وبيَّن لكم التشبيه الحقّ كذلك في قول الله تعالى: {فَتَرَى الْقَوْمَ فِيهَا صَرْعَى كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ (7)} صدق الله العظيم [الحاقة].
وإنما يا قوم يشرح لكم القرآن العظيم ضخامة هؤلاء القوم في قوله تعالى: {فَتَرَى الْقَوْمَ فِيهَا صَرْعَى كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ خَاوِيَةٍ (7)} وكذلك قوله تعالى: {كَأَنَّهُمْ أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ مُّنقَعِرٍ (20)} صدق الله العظيم.
وذلك لأنّ طولهم يشبه طول أعجاز النخل والقرآن دقيق في وصفه فلا بد أن طولهم كطول جذوع النخل، فليستقم أحدكم إلى جانب جذع نخلة وسوف يجد الفرق بيننا وبينهم كالفرق بيننا وبين طول جذوع النخل العملاق. فهل أنتم مُصدقون وتبحثون عن الحقائق على الواقع الحقيقي بكل حيلةٍ ووسيلةٍ كُل منكم على قدر جُهده وحيلته وإن أردتم الأحياء النائمون فاذهبوا الأقمر بمحافظة ذمار شرقي حورور فتجدون أصحاب الكهف في قرية الأقمر لتعلمون حقيقة قول الله تعالى: {لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَاراً وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً (18)} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف]، فتعلمون إنما الفرار من التفاجؤ لأجساد بشر عمالقة لم يرى مثلهم قط ويرى أحدكم نفسه حقيراً صغيراً إليهم، وأقسم بالله العلي العظيم لا أنطق لكم بغير الحقّ فهل تؤمنون بالقرآن العظيم فانظروا لأجسادٍ من قوم عاد أو ثمود تمّ العثور عليهم في الربع الخالي لتعلموا حقيقة قول الله تعالى: {وَاذكُرُواْ إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاء مِن بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَزَادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَسْطَةً} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:69].
واذكروا قول الله تعالى: {وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ (14)} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت].
وما يلي صور من قوم عاد أو قوم ثمود:
ولربما المُجرمون الذين يصدون عن الحقّ صدوداً يقولون: "إنما هي صور مفبركة"، ومن ثم نرد عليه: ولكن القرآن حقّ وليس مُفبركاً، وقد أتيناكم منه بسلطانٍ مبينٍ. ومن كذب بالحقّ وقال إن أجساد الأمم الأولى ليست إلا كأجسادنا ثم نردّ عليه بالحُجّة الداحضة: ألم تجد صخوراً ضخمةً في مُبانيهم فإن تلك الصخرة كان يحملها اثنين أو ثلاثة من تلك الأقوام، وإن أبيتم وقلتم: "لا فرق بيننا وبين الأمم الأولى في الأجساد فأطول واحدٍ فيه يوجد كأطول واحدٍ فينا"، ومن ثم نُرد عليه بالحقّ ونُهيمن عليه بسلطان العلم المُحكم ونقول قال الله تعالى: {وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ (14)} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت]، والسؤال الذي يطرح نفسه هو: لماذا كانت تلك الأمم تتعمر أكثر من ألف سنة؟ لأننا وجدنا في محكم القرآن لجاهلنا وعالمنا أنّ أول رسل الله نوح عليه الصلاة والسلام لبث يدعو قومه ألف سنة إلا خمسين عاماً. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [العنكبوت:14].
فهل يا ترى تلك الأمم زادهم الله بسطةً في الخلق كما زادهم بسطةً في العمر؟ فتجدوا الجواب في قول الله تعالى: {وَاذكُرُواْ إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاء مِن بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَزَادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَسْطَةً} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:69].
المهديّ المنتظَر الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــــــــ
?O Mushabib, where went the three remained messengers out of all the people
..In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
Allah the Most High said: {..So give good news to My servants,(17) Who listen to the Word, then follow the best of it. Such are they whom Allah has guided, and such are the possessors of understanding.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zumar] 39:17-18
{فَبَشِّرْ عِبَادِ﴿١٧﴾الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ ۚ أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَاهُمُ اللَّـهُ ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمْ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الزمر].
And Allah the Most High said: {Surely the vilest of creatures, in Allah’s sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.(22) And if Allah had known any good in them, He would have made them hear. And if He makes them hear, they would turn away while they are averse.(23) O you who believe, respond to Allah and His messenger, when he calls you to that which gives you life. And know that Allah comes in between a man and his heart, and that to Him you will be gathered.(24) And guard yourselves against an affliction which may not smite those of you exclusively who are unjust; and know that Allah is Severe in requiting.(25)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:22-25
{إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللَّـهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ ﴿22﴾ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّـهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا لَّأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوا وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ ﴿23﴾ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّـهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّـهَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ ﴿24﴾ وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّـهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ ﴿25﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
O Mushabib, are you from the possessors of understanding-minds who ponder over the verses of the Book, or are you from the vilest creatures the deaf dumb whom do not understand? As for the word {few}, our fatwa has preceded with Truth that according to its position; either it would be a sign to number 3 or third, and mostly the third, also it comes according to its position in the narratives of the Quran. even the word of Allah the Most High: {and very few are they!} it is three seconds after Allah’s khalifa Dawood (David) -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- ruled between the two opponents, and he was thinking that they are from the humans until when he finished the judgement between them and only after three seconds they disappeared from between his hands then he knew that they are angels. And Allah the Most High said: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good, and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{قَلِيل}
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ}
{قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَىٰ نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
Verily, ponder over: {..and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24, which means (in) few they are not! That is to say in few of time after the judgement then they are not between his hands then he knew that they are angels from his Lord and he knew the intended of this as previously preceded the full explanations: {..and (in) few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص]،
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
And He means in His word the Most High: {and (in) few, they are not!} that is to say three seconds then they are not (there) because they disappeared, so he would know the purpose of the story whom they are the the owner of the ewes and the plantation-tilth as preceded the details, also Dawood (David) -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- realized the purpose of the story after he ruled between the two opponents, and he thought that they are humans and after he decided with his judgement between them: {..and (in) few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God)}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ}
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
I want to argue with you in what brings closer to understanding and we increase knowledge to others while we guide to a straight path so we can reach to the fact of number of the companions of the cave, let us make the dialogue about Allah’s three messengers. And Allah the Most High said: {And set out to them a parable of the people of the town, when apostles came to it.(13) When We sent to them two, they rejected them both; then We strengthened (them) with a third, so they said: Surely we are sent to you.(14) They said: You are only humans like ourselves, nor has the All Merciful revealed anything — you only lie.(15) They said: Our Lord knows that we are surely sent to you.(16) And our duty is only a clear deliverance (of the message).(17) They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18) They said: (ta-e-rakom) Your bird (angel of death) is with you for when you are reminded! Nay, you are an extravagant people.(19) And from the remote part of the city there came a man running. He said: O my people, follow the apostles.(20) Follow him who asks of you no reward, and they are on the right course.(21) And what reason have I that I should not serve Him Who created me and to Whom you will be brought back.(22) Shall I take besides Him gods whose intercession, if the Beneficent should desire to afflict me with harm, will avail me naught, nor can they deliver me?(23) Then I shall surely be in clear error.(24) Surely I believe in your Lord, so hear me.(25) It was said: Enter the Garden. He said: Would that my people knew,(26) How my Lord has forgiven me and made me of the honored ones!(27) And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but one Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:13-29
{وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثنين فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾ قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ أَئِنْ ذُكِّرْتُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ ﴿١٩﴾ وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿٢٠﴾ اتَّبِعُوا مَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ ﴿٢١﴾ وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ﴿٢٢﴾ أَأَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِنْ يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنْقِذُونِ ﴿٢٣﴾ إِنِّي إِذًا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ﴿٢٤﴾ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿٢٥﴾ قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿٢٦﴾ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ ﴿٢٧﴾ وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ جُنْدٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنْزِلِينَ ﴿٢٨﴾ إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ﴿٢٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
O Mushabib, if you are of the possessors of understanding-minds, (also) if you are true seeker and you do not want other than the Truth verily it is not required from you except to use your mind so you would reflect and after pondering over the story of these three messengers — because I find the people of this story have disappeared altogether so non remained to tell about them to the worlds. And I call people of minds to comprehend what I say of the decisive word and it is not a joke so I would bring to you their news altogether and where did they go all the people of this story, and we deduce what follows with Truth: first; I do not find anyone believed in these three messengers except one only from their people while the rest denied, all of them.
We come to the three messengers, what forced them onto the isolation and disappearance from their people? The answer from the Book; Allah the Most High said: {And set out to them a parable of the people of the town, when apostles came to it.(13) When We sent to them two, they rejected them both; then We strengthened (them) with a third, so they said: Surely we are sent to you.(14) They said: You are only humans like ourselves, nor has the All Merciful revealed anything — you only lie.(15) They said: Our Lord knows that we are surely sent to you.(16) And our duty is only a clear deliverance (of the message).(17) They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:13-18. Here the searcher finds that the elites of their people put the messengers of their Lord between two choices: {They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great
{وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثنين فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
{قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
And they mean by their words: {..If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}, (their) intention is: Either you desist from what you call us to it then you go back to our religion, or we would stone you and befall you an intense chastisement from us until death. So focus — O Mushabib and the possessors of understanding-minds, you have to focus on the story of Allah’s prophet Shu`aib so you would be able to know with Allah’s permission what you did not know, and I do not mean that they are companions of the cave, no, in fact I want you to know a thing. And Allah the Most High said: {The arrogant ones of his people said: We will certainly turn you out, O Shu‘aib, and those who believe with you from our town, or you shall come back to our religion. He said: Even though we dislike (it)?(88) Indeed we would have forged a lie against Allah, if we go back to your religion after Allah has delivered us from it. And it is not for us to go back to it, unless Allah our Lord please. Our Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge. In Allah do we trust. Our Lord, decide between us and our people with truth, and You are the Best of Deciders.(89) And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved, said: If you follow Shu‘aib, you are surely losers.(90) So the earthquake overtook them, and they were motionless bodies in their abode—(91) Those who called Shu‘aib a liar were as though they had never dwelt therein — those who called Shu‘aib a liar, they were the losers.(92) So he turned away from them and said: O my people, indeed I delivered to you the messages of my Lord and I gave you good advice; how, then, should I be sorry for a disbelieving people?(93)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:88-93
{لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾}
{قَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِنْ قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا قَالَ أَوَلَوْ كُنَّا كَارِهِينَ ﴿٨٨﴾ قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا إِنْ عُدْنَا فِي مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّـهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَعُودَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّـهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللَّـهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿٨٩﴾ وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْبًا إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَخَاسِرُونَ﴿٩٠﴾ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ ﴿٩١﴾الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَانُوا هُمُ الْخَاسِرِينَ ﴿٩٢﴾ فَتَوَلَّىٰ عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَنَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَيْفَ آسَىٰ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ﴿٩٣﴾}صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
It cleared to you in this story that the arrogant ones from the people of Allah’s prophet Shu`aib has put Shu`aib and those who believed with him between two choices; they are: {We will certainly turn you out, O Shu‘aib, and those who believe with you from our town, or you shall come back to our religion.}, and this is their final decision (from) the people of Shu`aib that settled against him and those who believed with him; either they go back to their religion then they leave the call to worship Allah,Him Alone, or Shu`aib and those who believed with him will be thrown out so they would expel them from their village and this is a final decision. Then Allah’s prophet Shu`aib replied to them: {..He said: Even though we dislike (it)?(88) Indeed we would have forged a lie against Allah, if we go back to your religion after Allah has delivered us from it. And it is not for us to go back to it, unless Allah our Lord please. Our Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge. In Allah do we trust. Our Lord, decide between us and our people with truth, and You are the Best of Deciders.(89)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:88-89
{لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِن قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا}
{قَالَ أَوَلَوْ كُنَّا كَارِهِينَ ﴿٨٨﴾ قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا إِنْ عُدْنَا فِي مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّـهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَعُودَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّـهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللَّـهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿٨٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
Then Shu`aib and whoever believed with began packing to leave away from his people, and the people of Shu`aib wanted those who believed to be discouraged and they advised them to not go out with Allah’s prophet Shu`aib -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him and whoever followed him. And Shu`aib -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- and those who believed with him have prayed calling Allah at the time of their way out: {And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved, said: If you follow Shu‘aib, you are surely losers.(90)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:90. But they did not care for the advise of their people so they packed their caravans and got out with Allah’s prophet Shu`aib said: {..Our Lord, decide between us and our people with truth, and You are the Best of Deciders.(89)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:89
{وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْبًا إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّخَاسِرُونَ ﴿90﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
{رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿89﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
Look at the result: {So the earthquake overtook them, and they were motionless bodies in their abode—(91) Those who called Shu‘aib a liar were as though they had never dwelt therein — those who called Shu‘aib a liar, they were the losers.(92) So he turned away from them and said: O my people, indeed I delivered to you the messages of my Lord and I gave you good advice; how, then, should I be sorry for a disbelieving people?(93)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:91-93
{فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ ﴿91﴾ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَأَن لَّمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَانُوا هُمُ الْخَاسِرِينَ ﴿92﴾ فَتَوَلَّىٰ عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَنَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَيْفَ آسَىٰ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ ﴿93﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
Now we return to the story of the three messengers, and we will find the choice has differed little because they did not say as the disbelievers of Shu`aib’s village have said: {We will certainly turn you out, O Shu‘aib, and those who believe with you from our town, or you shall come back to our religion.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:88; in fact they said: {They said: You are only humans like ourselves, nor has the All Merciful revealed anything — you only lie.(15) They said: Our Lord knows that we are surely sent to you.(16) And our duty is only a clear deliverance (of the message).(17) They said: Surely we regard you as an evil omen for us. If you do not desist, we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:15-18. In the meaning of; either you desist from the call to worship Allah, Him Alone, then you go back to our religion or: {..we will surely stone you, and a painful chastisement from us will certainly afflict you.(18)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:18
{لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِن قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف]؛
{قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
{لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Then the three messenger fled with their religion so their people do not stone them or take them back into their religion and for that they vanished away from their people into the cave until their people give up from finding them then they would depart from their people so they do not seduce them in their religion, because when they missed them then they began hunt for them on all routes of travel outside the village in all directions but they did as Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- also his companion, and non believed the three messengers except one only from their people, and after he heard the hunt of their people to the messengers of their Lord and to arrest them; Allah the Most High said: {And from the remote part of the city there came a man running. He said: O my people, follow the messengers.(20) Follow him who asks of you no reward, and they are on the right course.(21) And what reason have I that I should not serve Him Who created me and to Whom you will be brought back.(22) Shall I take besides Him gods whose intercession, if the All Merciful should desire to afflict me with harm, will avail me naught, nor can they deliver me?(23) Then I shall surely be in clear error.(24) Surely I believe in your Lord, so hear me.(25)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:20-25
{وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿20﴾ اتَّبِعُوا مَن لَّا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ﴿21﴾ وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ﴿22﴾ أَأَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِن يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَّا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنقِذُونِ ﴿23﴾ إِنِّي إِذًا لَّفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ﴿24﴾ إِنِّي آمَنتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿25﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Look at his challenge with the True word to await the martyrdom in Allah’s path, so he said defying (all): {Surely I believe in your Lord, so hear me.(25)}, so the only (response) out of his people is that they murdered him immediately: {It was said: Enter the Garden. He said: Would that my people knew,(26) How my Lord has forgiven me and made me of the honored ones!(27) And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but a single Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:26-29
{إِنِّي آمَنتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿25﴾}
{قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿26﴾ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ ﴿27﴾ وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
O folks, consequently Allah has annihilated the people of the Town altogether after killing who believed. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but a single Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:28-29
{وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
And the question that arises; after we found that the man who believed in the three messengers that his people slayed him then Allah destroyed his people altogether after killing him: {And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but a single Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:28-29. And the question that comes up: Where did the three messengers go? Surely they are the only ones who survived out of the people of the town because the man who believed in them was killed while the people Allah destroyed them an utter destruction: {And We sent not down upon his people after him any host from heaven, nor do We ever send.(28) It was naught but a single Sayha, and lo! they were still.(29)}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:28-29
{وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
{وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
Surely, none left from them and remained with us the three messengers, so where did they go? Then the search for them in the Book has been accomplished and we found the answer: {We relate to you their story with truth. Surely they were youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in guidance.(13) And We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth; we call upon no god beside Him, for then indeed we should utter an enormity.(14) These our people have taken gods beside Him. Why do they not bring clear authority for them? Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah?(15) And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, take refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread forth for you of His mercy, and provide for you a profitable course in your affair.(16) And you might see the sun, when it rises, it declines from their Cave to the right, and when it sets, it leaves them behind on the left, while they were in a wide space thereof. This is of the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides, he is on the right way; and whom He leaves in error, you will not find for him a friend to guide aright.(17) And you might think them awake while they are asleep, and We turned them about to the right and to the left, with their dog outstretching its paws at the entrance. If you did look at them, you would turn back from them in flight, and you would be filled with terror because of them.(18) And thus did We rouse them that they might question each other. A speaker from among them said: How long have you tarried? They said: We have tarried for a day or a part of a day. (Others) said: Your Lord knows best how long you have tarried. Now send one of you with this silver (coin) of yours to the city, then let him see what food is purest, and bring you provision from it, and let him behave with gentleness, and not make your case known to anyone.(19) For if they prevail against you, they would stone you to death or force you back to their religion, and then you would never succeed.(20) And thus did We make (others) to find them, that they might know that Allah’s promise is true and that the Hour — there is no doubt about it. When they disputed among themselves about their affair and said: Erect an edifice over them. Their Lord knows best about them. Those who prevailed in their affair said: We shall certainly build a place of worship over them.(21) (Some) will say: (They are) three, the fourth of them their dog; and (others) say: Five, the sixth of them their dog, making conjectures about the unseen. And (others) say: Seven, and the eighth of them their dog. Say: My Lord best knows their number — none knows them but a few. So contend not in their matter but with an outward contention, and question not any of them concerning them.(22) And say not of anything: I will do that tomorrow,(23) Unless Allah please. And remember thy Lord when you forget and say: Maybe my Lord will guide me to a nearer course to the right than this.(24) And they remained in their cave three hundred years, and they add nine.(25) Say: Allah knows best how long they remained. His is the unseen of the heavens and the earth. How clear His sight and His hearing! There is no guardian for them beside Him, and He associates none in His judgment.(26)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:13-26
{نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ﴿١٣﴾ وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَـٰهًا لَقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ﴿١٤﴾ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا ﴿١٥﴾ وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾ وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَتْ تَزَاوَرُ عَنْ كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ تَقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّـهِ مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّـهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُرْشِدًا ﴿١٧﴾ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُمْ بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا ﴿١٨﴾ وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُمْ بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَـٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُمْ بِرِزْقٍ مِنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿١٩﴾ إِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَنْ تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا ﴿٢٠﴾ وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّـهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا إِذْ يَتَنَازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بُنْيَانًا رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا عَلَىٰ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَسْجِدًا ﴿٢١﴾ سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَاثَةٌ رَابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُلْ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِمْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿٢٢﴾ وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلٌ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا ﴿٢٣﴾ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّـهُ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰ أَنْ يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَـٰذَا رَشَدًا ﴿٢٤﴾ وَلَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعًا ﴿٢٥﴾ قُلِ اللَّـهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا ﴿٢٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
As for your words — O Mushabib — against Allah without knowledge, surely you said: {And (others) say: Seven, and the eighth of them their dog.}, and you said: “Allah did not describe that as making conjectures about the unseen, then Allah replied to you and them, and He said: {..Say: My Lord best knows their number — none knows them but a few. So contend not in their matter but with an outward contention, and question not any of them concerning them.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:22
{وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ}
{قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿22﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
O Mushabib, I did not ever find that whom they called the people to Allah and to leave the idol worship except the prophets, that’s because Allah did not send His messengers except after the people worship idols. And Allah the Most High said: {And if they reject you — truly messengers before you were rejected. And to Allah are all affairs returned.}Truthful Allah the Great [Faater] 35:4
{وَإِن يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِكَ وَإِلَى اللَّـهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ ﴿4﴾} صدق الله العظيم [فاطر].
In a sense that Allah does not send the messengers until the people worship idols. And Allah the Most High said: {what it was said to you is only what was said to messengers before you. Surely your Lord is the Lord of Forgiveness and the Lord of painful Retribution.}Truthful Allah the Great [Fussilat] 41:43
{مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ﴿43﴾} صدق الله العظيم [فصلت].
Always you find the surprise in the idol worship between the messengers and their people in all the stories, so they would say: Do you want us to worship one God and leave our gods on which we found our fathers. And Allah the Most High said: {Before them the people of Nûh (Noah) and the parties after them rejected (prophets), and every nation purposed against its messenger to destroy him, and disputed by means of falsehood to render null thereby the truth, so I seized them; how (terrible) was then My retribution!}Truthful Allah the Great [Ghãfer] 40:5
{كَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ وَالْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ وَهَمَّتْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ بِرَسُولِهِمْ لِيَأْخُذُوهُ وَجَادَلُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ فَأَخَذْتُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ عِقَابِ ﴿5﴾} صدق الله العظيم [غافر].
Thus the companions of the cave and their people, or you did not ask yourself; who is the caller that the youths believed in him who he calls his people to leave the idol worship and to worship Allah, Him Alone. And for that they said: {We relate to you their story with truth. Surely they were youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in guidance.(13) And We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth; we call upon no god beside Him, for then indeed we should utter an enormity.(14) These our people have taken gods beside Him. Why do they not bring clear authority for them? Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah?(15) And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, take refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread forth for you of His mercy, and provide for you a profitable course in your affair.(16)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:13-16
{نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ﴿١٣﴾ وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَـٰهًا لَقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ﴿١٤﴾ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا ﴿١٥﴾ وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
So who is he that said to them: {And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, take refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread forth for you of His mercy, and provide for you a profitable course in your affair.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:16? That’s the messenger who the youths believed in him; whom they followed him, then Allah made the prophets. If Mushabib interrupted me and said: “They are youths believed in their Lord and possible that they responded to the call of a messenger from their Lord but they should not be messengers with the messenger of their Lord and they only believed in the messenger of their Lord”. Then we reply to him with Truth and say: Allah the Most High said: {So Lût (Lot) believed in him.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-`Ankaboot] 29:26. In a sense that none of Abraham’s people believed except Lût (Lot), then we find that Allah sent him as a messenger besides Allah’s messenger Abraham -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And Allah the Most High said: {And Lût (Lot) was surely of those sent.(133) When We delivered him and his people, all —(134) Except an old woman among those who remained behind.(135) Then We destroyed the others.(136)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Sãffãt] 37:133-136
{وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف]
{فَآمَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ} صدق الله العظيم [26:العنكبوت].
{وَإِنَّ لُوطًا لَّمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿133﴾ إِذْ نَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ ﴿134﴾ إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ ﴿135﴾ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ﴿136﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الصافات].
Did Allah save His messenger Lût -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- to Mecca only him and his family? In fact He saved him with Allah’s close-servant Abraham -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him. And Allah the Most High said: {And We saved him and Lût (Lot) (directing them) to the land which We had blessed for the nations.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anbyãa´] 21:71
{وَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَلُوطًا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا لِلْعَالَمِينَ ﴿71﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأنبياء].
we conclude that also the youths whom they believed in the messenger of Allah then Allah increased guidance to them He has made them messengers with the messenger of their Lord and they are the companions of the cave whom they believed in the messenger of their Lord Elyas then Allah made them messengers as well besides Elyas messenger of Allah. And they are Edrees and Elyasa, and we are indeed Truthful.
O Mushabib, we have upheld the argument against you with Truth if you desire the Truth but if you refuse I will direct a question to you and we and the answer for it: We have found that the three messengers none believed in them except one man out of their people, then his people killed him, surely we found where he is gone: {It was said: Enter the Garden.}Truthful Allah the Great [Y.S.] 36:26 then he became in the Heavenly-garden, and Allah annihilated his people altogether and they became in Hell-fire, and remained with us the three messengers from all the people so where did they go — O Mushabib? In fact we gave you fatwa with Truth and we are surly truthful, also lying has short ropes, isn’t the morning near? Didn’t I give you fatwa that they are ministers of the Awaited Mahdi? Have you gone crazy? The explanatory-statement about the companions of the cave is not easy so how can I adventure an say other than the Truth, so I loose the supporters of my call then they would abandon me alone lonely and refuge with Allah (is sought)! Didn’t we foretell you about their location, their story, their names and their address also where is their cave? So do not ask who told me with that? So how possible that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni take a risk by informing about their address unless he knows the most certain knowledge about that? O man what is wrong with you desiring to be stubborn (against) the Truth so Allah would chastise you a severe chastisement.
{قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ} صدق الله العظيم [يس:26].
And I am the Awaited Mahdi, I remind with the glorious Quran who fears a threat, and I remind them with Allah punishment from hell that He says to it: {..Are you filled up? And it will say: Are there any more?}Truthful Allah the Great [Q] 50:30
{هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِن مَّزِيدٍ ﴿30﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ق].
Verily, do not be stubborn against Allah’s signs, I am indeed an adviser to you, and you have to know that the companions of the cave are only signs of guidance and ratification and wonder to the entire foreigners and Arabs. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And you would see the sun, when it rose, decline from their Cave to the right, and when it set leave them behind on the left, while they were in a wide space thereof. This is of the signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides, he is on the right way; and whom He leaves in error, thou wilt not find for him a friend to guide aright.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Kahf] 18:17
{وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّـهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّـهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا ﴿17﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
Indeed, a goodly patience. O Mushabib, do not think that I am of the naive ones,indeed you will know it news about him after while And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds..
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.The Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 4 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
11 - 11 - 1430 هـ
30 - 10 - 2009 مـ
11:40 مساءً
ــــــــــــــــــ
فأين ذهب الرُسل الثلاثة الباقون من القوم جميعاً يا مُشبب ؟
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين. قال الله تعالى: {فَبَشِّرْ عِبَادِ﴿١٧﴾الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ ۚ أُولَـٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَاهُمُ اللَّـهُ ۖ وَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمْ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الزمر].
فهل أنت يا مُشبب من أولي الألباب المُتدبرين لآيات الكتاب أم من أشرِّ الدواب الصُمّ البكم الذين لا يعقلون؟ وبالنسبة لكلمة {قَلِيل} سبقت فتوانا بالحقّ أنه حسب موضعها إما تكون إشارة للرقم ثلاثة أو لثلث وأغلبها الثلث، وتأتي حسب موضعها في قصص القرآن. حتى قول الله تعالى: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ} وهي ثلاث ثواني من بعد أن حكم خليفة الله داوود عليه الصلاة والسلام بين الخصمين وكان يظنّهم من البشر حتى إذا قضى الحكم بينهم وبعد ثلاث ثواني فقط اختفوا من بين يديه ثم علم أنهم ملائكة. وقال الله تعالى: {قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَىٰ نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
فتدبر: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص]، أي قليل ما هم أي قليل من الوقت من بعد الحكم فما هم بين يديه ثم علم أنهم ملائكة من عند ربه وعلم من المقصود من ذلك كما سبق التفصيل من قبل {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
ويقصد في هذا الموضع بقوله تعالى: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} أي ثلاث ثواني فما هم؛ لأنهم اختفوا، وذلك حتى يعلم بالهدف من القصة وهم صاحب الغنم والحرث كما سبق التفصيل وأدرك داوود عليه الصلاة والسلام الهدف من القصة من بعد أن حكم بين الملكين المُختصمين وكان يظنّ أنهم من البشر وبعد أن قضى بحكمه بينهم: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ ۩ ﴿24﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
فإذا كنت يا مُشبب من أولي الألباب فليس المطلوب منك إن كنت باحثاً عن الحقّ ولا تُريد غير الحقّ إلا أن تستخدم عقلك فتُفكّر من بعد التُدبّر لقصة هؤلاء الرُسل الثلاثة لأني أجد أصحاب هذه القصة قد اختفوا جميعاً فلم يبقَ أحدٌ ليخبر شأنهم للعالمين. وأدعوا أهل العقول أن يعوا ما أقول من القول الفصل وما هو بالهزل فآتيك بخبرهم جميعاً وأين ذهب جميع أصحاب هذه القصة فنستنبط ما يلي بالحقّ: أولاً لم أجد أنهُ صدّق بهؤلاء الرسل الثلاثة غيرَ واحدٍ فقط من قومهم والباقون كذبوهم أجمعون.
ونأتي إلى الرُسل الثلاثة فما الذي أجبرهم على الاعتزال والاختفاء عن قومهم والجواب من مُحكم الكتاب قال الله تعالى: {وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٣﴾ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثنين فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٤﴾ قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس]. وهُنا يجد الباحث أن كُبراء قومهم قد جعلوا رُسل ربهم بين خيارين اثنين: {قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم.
ويقصدون بقولهم: {لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾}، ويقصدون هو إما أن تنتهوا عمّا تدعوننا إليه فتعودون في ملتنا أو لنرجمنّكم ويمسّكم منا عذابٌ أليمٌ حتى الموت. فركز يا مُشبب ويا أولي الألباب عليكم بالتركيز على قصة نبيّ الله شُعيب حتى تستطيعوا أن تعلموا بإذن الله ما لم تكونوا به تعلمون، ولا أقصد أنهم أصحاب الكهف كلا بل أريدكم أن تعلموا شيئاً. وقال الله تعالى: {قَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِنْ قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا قَالَ أَوَلَوْ كُنَّا كَارِهِينَ ﴿٨٨﴾ قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا إِنْ عُدْنَا فِي مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّـهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَعُودَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّـهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللَّـهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿٨٩﴾ وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْبًا إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَخَاسِرُونَ﴿٩٠﴾ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ ﴿٩١﴾الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَأَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَانُوا هُمُ الْخَاسِرِينَ ﴿٩٢﴾ فَتَوَلَّىٰ عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَنَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَيْفَ آسَىٰ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ﴿٩٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
وتبيّن لكم في هذه القصة أنّ الذين استكبروا من قوم نبيّ الله شُعيب قد وضعوا شُعيباً والذين آمنوا معه بين خيارين اثنين وهما: {لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِن قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا}، وهذا قرارهم النهائي الذي استقر عليه قوم شُعيب تجاه شُعيب والذين آمنوا معه إما أن يعودوا في ملّتهم فيتركوا الدعوة إلى عبادة الله وحده أو سوف يتمّ إخراج شُعيب والذين آمنوا معه فيطردوهم من قريتهم وهذا قرار نهائي. ثم ردّ عليهم نبيّ الله شُعيب: {قَالَ أَوَلَوْ كُنَّا كَارِهِينَ ﴿٨٨﴾ قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا إِنْ عُدْنَا فِي مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّـهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَعُودَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اللَّـهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللَّـهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿٨٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
ومن ثم بدأ شُعيب بالشدّ للرحيل عن قومه ومن آمن معه، وأراد قوم شُعيب أن يُثبّطوا الذين آمنوا ونصحوهم أن لا يخرجوا مع نبيّ الله شعيب: {وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْبًا إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّخَاسِرُونَ ﴿90﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف]. ولكنهم لم يأبهوا لنصيحة قومهم فشدّوا رحالهم وخرجوا مع نبيّ الله شعيب عليه الصلاة والسلام ومن تبعه، وقد دعا اللهَ شعيبٌ عليه الصلاة والسلام حين خروجه هو والذين آمنوا معه وقال: {رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ ﴿89﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف].
ونعود الآن إلى قصة الرسل الثلاثة وسوف نجد الخيار قد اختلف قليلاً لأنهم لم يقولوا كما قال كفار قرية شعيب: {لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِن قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف]؛ بل قالوا: {قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ ﴿١٥﴾ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ ﴿١٦﴾ وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ ﴿١٧﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ﴿١٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس]. بمعنى إما أن تنتهوا من الدعوة إلى الله وحده فتعودوا في ملتنا أو {لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
ومن ثم فرّ الرسل الثلاثة بدينهم حتى لا يرجمهم قومهم أو يعيدوهم في ملّتهم ولذلك اختفوا عن قومهم في الكهف حتى يستيئس قومهم من العثور عليهم ثم يرحلون عن قومهم حتى لا يفتنونهم في دينهم، لأنهم حين افتقدوهم تمت مُطاردتهم في جميع طرق السفر الخارجة من القرية في جميع الاتجاهات ولكنهم فعلوا كما فعل محمدٌ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وصاحبه، ولم يُصدق الرسل الثلاثة إلا رجلٌ واحدٌ فقط من قومهم وبعد أن سمع بمُطاردة قومهم لرسل ربهم والقبض عليهم؛ قال الله تعالى: {وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿20﴾ اتَّبِعُوا مَن لَّا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ﴿21﴾ وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ﴿22﴾ أَأَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِن يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَـٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَّا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنقِذُونِ ﴿23﴾ إِنِّي إِذًا لَّفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ﴿24﴾ إِنِّي آمَنتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿25﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
فانظروا لتحديه بقول الحقّ لينتظر الشهادة في سبيل الله فقال متحدياً: {إِنِّي آمَنتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ ﴿25﴾}، وما كان من قومه إلا أن قاموا بقتله فوراً، {قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ ﴿26﴾ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ ﴿27﴾ وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
إذاً يا قوم قد أهلك الله أصحاب القرية جميعاً من بعد مقتل الذي آمن. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
والسؤال الذي يطرح نفسه فبعد أن وجدنا أنّ الرجل الذي آمن بالرسل الثلاثة قد قام قومُه بقتله ثم أهلك الله قومَه من بعد قتله جميعاً: {وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس]. والسؤال الذي يطرح نفسه فأين ذهب الرُسل الثلاثة فهم الوحيدون الذين نجوا من أهل القرية لأنّ الرجل الذي آمن بهم قُتل والقوم دمرهم الله تدميراً: {وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ ﴿28﴾ إِن كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ ﴿29﴾} صدق الله العظيم [يس].
وأما قولك يا مُشبب على الله بغير علم فقلت: {وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ} وقلت ولم يصف الله ذلك القول رَجماً بالغيب، ثم رد الله عليك وعليهم وقال: {قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ﴿22﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
ويا مُشبب إني لم أجد قط أنّ الذين دعوا الناس إلى الله وترك عبادة الأصنام إلا الأنبياء، وذلك لأنّ الله لم يبعث رُسله إلا بعد أن يعبدوا الناس الأصنام. وقال الله تعالى: {وَإِن يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِكَ وَإِلَى اللَّـهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ ﴿4﴾} صدق الله العظيم [فاطر].
بمعنى أنّ الله لا يبعث الرسل حتى يعبد الناس الأصنام. وقال الله تعالى: {مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ ﴿43﴾} صدق الله العظيم [فصلت].
ودائماً تجدون المُحاجاة في عبادة الأصنام بين الرسل وأقوامهم في جميع القصص فيقولون أتريدوننا أن نعبد إلهاً واحداً ونذر آلهتنا التي وجدنا عليها آباءنا. وقال الله تعالى: {كَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ وَالْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ وَهَمَّتْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ بِرَسُولِهِمْ لِيَأْخُذُوهُ وَجَادَلُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ فَأَخَذْتُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ عِقَابِ ﴿5﴾} صدق الله العظيم [غافر].
وكذلك أصحاب الكهف وقومهم، أم لم تسأل نفسك من الداعية الذين آمنت به الفتية الذي يدعو قومه إلى ترك عبادة الأصنام وأن يعبدوا لله وحده، ولذلك قالوا: {نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ﴿١٣﴾ وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَنْ نَدْعُوَ مِنْ دُونِهِ إِلَـٰهًا لَقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ﴿١٤﴾ هَـٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّـهِ كَذِبًا ﴿١٥﴾ وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنْشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ مِرْفَقًا ﴿١٦﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
فمن الذي قال لهم: {وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّـهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف]؟ وذلك الرسول الذي آمنت به الفتية الذين اتّبعوه فجعلهم الله أنبياء وإن قاطعني مُشبب وقال: "إنهم فتيه آمنوا بربهم ويجوز أن يكونوا استجابوا لدعوة رسول من ربهم ولكنهم لا ينبغي أن يكونوا رسل مع رسول ربهم وإنما آمنوا برسول ربهم". ثم نُرد عليه بالحق ونقول قال الله تعالى: {فَآمَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ} صدق الله العظيم [26:العنكبوت]. بمعنى أنه لم يؤمن من قوم إبراهيم عليه الصلاة والسلام إلا لوط، ثم نجد أنّ الله ابتعثه رسولاً بجانب رسول الله إبراهيم عليهم الصلاة والسلام وقال الله تعالى: {وَإِنَّ لُوطًا لَّمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ﴿133﴾ إِذْ نَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ ﴿134﴾ إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ ﴿135﴾ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ﴿136﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الصافات].
وهل نجّى الله رسوله لوط عليه الصلاة والسلام إلى مكة وحده وآل بيته؟ بل أنجاه مع خليل الله إبراهيم عليهم الصلاة والسلام وقال الله تعالى: {وَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَلُوطًا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا لِلْعَالَمِينَ ﴿71﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الأنبياء].
ونستنتج أن كذلك الفتية الذين آمنوا برسول ربهم فزادهم الله هُدًى قد جعلهم رسلاً مع رسول ربهم وهم أصحاب الكهف الذين آمنوا برسول ربهم إلياس ثم جعلهم الله رسلاً إلى جانب رسول الله إلياس وهم إدريس واليسع، وإنا لصادقون.
ويا مُشبب لقد أقمنا عليك الحُجة بالحقّ إن كُنت تريد الحقّ وإن أبيت فسوف أوجه لك سؤال ونريد الإجابة عليه وهو:
لقد وجدنا أن الرُسل الثلاثة لم يؤمن بهم من قومهم إلا رَجُلٌ واحدٌ ثم قام قومه بقتله، فوجدنا أين ذهب: {قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ} [يس:26]، فصار في الجنة وأهلك الله قومه جميعاً وصاروا في النار، وبقي معنا الرُسل الثلاثة من القوم جميعاً فأين ذهبوا يا مُشبب؟ بل أفتيناك بالحق وإنا لصادقون والكذب حباله قصيرة، أليس الصبح بقريب؟ ألم أفتٍكم أنهم وزراء المهديّ المنتظَر؟ فهل جُننت فليس بيان أصحاب الكهف بهينٍ فكيف أُغامر فأقول غير الحق فأخسر أنصار دعوتي فيذروني وحيداً فريداً والعياذ بالله! ألم نُنبئكم بموقعهم وقصتهم وأسماءهم وعنوانهم وأين يكون كهفهم؟ أفلا تسل نفسك من أخبرني بذلك؟ فكيف يمكن أن يُغامر ناصر محمد اليماني بالتبليغ بعنوانهم ما لم يعلم ذلك علم اليقين؟ فما خطبك يا رجل تُريد أن تكون للحقّ عنيداً فيعذبك الله عذاباً شديداً.
وأنا المهديّ المنتظَر أذكّر بالقرآن المجيد من يخاف وعيد، وأذكرهم ببئس الله من جهنم التي يقول لها: {هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِن مَّزِيدٍ ﴿30﴾} صدق الله العظيم [ق].
فلا تكن لآيات الله عنيداً إني لك لمن الناصحين، وعليك أن تعلم إنما أصحاب الكهف من آيات الهُدى والتصديق والعجَب لكافة العجم والعرب. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّـهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّـهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا ﴿17﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الكهف].
فصبرٌ جميلٌ، فلا تحسبني يا مُشبب من الساذجين، ولتعلمن نبأه بعد حينٍ، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
خليفة الله وعبده الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــــــــ
13 - 11 - 1430 AH
01 - 11 - 2009 AD
02:05 am
ــــــــــــــــــــــ
..O Mushabib, how do you want me to mention that the righteous are few while He has mentioned (on the other hand the word) many
..In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
O Mushabib, from the vilest creatures deaf dumb whom do not use sense, let us make the dialogue exclusively about this verse, and what follows from the statement of Mushabib:
اقتباس المشاركة :
Allah the Most High said: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good, and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S]
Which means few is their number and comes in the third in the meaning of few as for you say three seconds surely by Allah, does not accept it a sane who comprehends the Arabic language even the common. Does it make sense that this meaning does not accept it the mind of a sane (person), if you said third it would have been more deserving ratification, and Allah is sought for help
—
انتهى الاقتباس
End of quote
Then the Awaited Mahdi replies to you and I say: O Mushabib from the vilest of creatures. O possessors of understanding-minds the ones who ponder over the verses of the Book, Allah the Most High said: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
Look at the word of Allah the Most High: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great, then look: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great, as long the fatwa came that it is many of the partners wrong one another so he does not need to mention the few as long he said: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great. In a sense that most of the people do not give thanks so he does not need to mention the count-number of the righteous ones as long he mentioned {And surely many}. O possessors of understanding-minds, verily ponder over: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم.
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً}
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم.
Then we come to the word of Allah the Most High: {..and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24, which means that they angels disappeared after few from issuing the judgement, for that David dropped kneeling (in prostration) to his Lord.
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24]
Verily, Allah’s curse upon Mushabib Al-Qahtani whom he no matter what I clarified for him the verses of the Book, surely by Allah the Great, I know that it will never increase him except impurity to his impurity, but my supporters will be increased with faith. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And whenever a chapter is revealed, there are some of them who say: Which of you has it strengthened in faith? So as for those who believe, it strengthens them in faith and they rejoice.(124) And as for those in whose hearts is a disease, it adds uncleanness to their uncleanness, and they die while they are disbelievers.(125}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Tawba] 9:124-125
{وَإِذَا مَا أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَـذِهِ إِيمَاناً فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ فَزَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَاناً وَهُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ (124) وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَى رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ (125)} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة].
O Mushabib, do not think that I am naive. By Allah, since the beginning I know that you are indeed of the human satans of whom they came to the dialogue table to extinguish Allah’s light, so they would hinder (others turning them away) from the Truth an utmost hindering, and the follow every rebellious satan. Allah cursed you with your disbelief the number of atoms of Allah’s kingdom —O Mushabib Al-Qahtani— by Allah the Great you are not from Qahtan; in fact from the offspring of satan the hateful to the Quran of those most rebellious against the All Merciful; in fact of the most deserving of burning in hell-fire. As for how I knew that you are an accursed-outcast satan from the Jews, that’s because I noticed you do not search for any big point or small one but to try doubting in following Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni. Would the sea get affected from a drop! But you can never decrease from it one drop even this verse with which you dispute with me, you have fell O you enemy of Allah while the Awaited did not fall, because you did not pay attention that Allah has mentioned “many”, so it became logical that we know that the few are the other group, so there is no need to mention them with the (word) “few”, and were not that Allah mentioned “many” we would have said; Mushabib Al-Qahtani spoke the truth while the Awaited Mahdi erred and pride would not have carried us off to sin like you O enemies of Allah. And Allah the Most High said: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
So does it need mentioning the “few”? But He has mentioned the “many”, and always in all verses of the Book if cam the mention of “few” of the righteous then the “many” of the disbelievers would not be mentioned, and if came the mention of “many of the disbelievers” then the few of the righteous would not be mentioned, because it became known in the Book, glory be to Him, and if cam the mention of “many” then “few” would not be mentioned. Example, the word of Allah the Most High: {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
And the word of Allah the Most High: {Give thanks, O people of David! And very few of My servants are grateful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Sabaã´] 34:13
{اعْمَلُوا آلَ دَاوُودَ شُكْراً وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ الشَّكُورُ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
But Mushabib wants Allah to say:
[Give thanks, O people of David! And very few of My servants are grateful and many are not thankful]
So keep your duty to Allah, and I know that you would never keep your duty to Allah, also the True Explanatory statement for the Quran would never increase but impurity to your impurity, verily how do you want to mention the the righteous are few while He has mentioned the “many”? {..And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
Then we come to the word of Allah the Most High: {..and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ}صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
Look at the reaction of David after the angels of the All Merciful disappeared directly after the judgement so he knew that they are angels and not of the humans, because they disappeared right after the judgement directly then he knew that they are angels from the All Merciful and he knew he intended goal: {..And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
O Mushabib, I have cursed you justly because you deserve Allah’s curse and I did not wrong you a thing. O Mushabib, indeed, by Allah, you deserve Allah’s curse because you know that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord then you avenge from him and his followers. O Mushabib, by Allah, indeed you will die with your rage O you who bite the finger-tips in rage against us: {..Say: Die in your rage. Surely Allah is Knower of what is in the hearts.(119) If good befalls you, it grieves them..(120)}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:119-120
{قُلْ مُوتُواْ بِغَيْظِكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ (119) إِن تَمْسَسْكُمْ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران:119-120].
Do not fear I would never block you because you will never escape the earnest prayer of cursing after this lengthy dialogue graciously come on for the earnest prayer of cursing without evading then we close the dialogue, I know the beginning of the matter, and by Allah, it is not the first time I have dialogue with who claims that he is Mushabib Al-Qahtani, I only wanted to manifest for the supporters more and more and to confirm to them with proof that you would never plot except against your selves, also the True explanatory-statement for the Quran would never increase you except impurity to your impurity, but those who believed in the Truth from their Lord the explanatory-statement increase them faith to their faith. O Truth seekers do not blame , by Allah Whom there is no God other than Him, I did not curse this man who he is not of the descendants of Qahtan, only because I know that he is from the descendants of satan of whom hinder (others) from holding fast with the Quran, and since he would never come to search with the magnifying microscope in the explanatory-statements of the Awaited Mahdi because he is not searching for the Truth, nor b my Lord; in fact, he may find an entry even the tip of a needle to disable Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni and to prove against him evidence of a word in the Quran he has explained wrong. Far from, very far —O enemies of Allah whom you hinder (others) from the Reminder night and day and you seek it crooked? Do you know —O community of supporters that satans work striving night and day while they do not get tired to put off Allah’s light as the Awaited Mahdi works night and day to deliver the humans from darkness into light? as for Allah’s wisdom to make them not to give up from the cunning night and day, that is in order for them to be increased with sins then (Allah) would chastise them a grievous chastisement. And Allah the Most High said: {And those who were deemed weak say to those who were proud: Nay, (it was your) planning by night and day when you told us to disbelieve in Allah and to set up likes with Him. And they will manifest regret when they see the chastisement. And We put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieve. They will not be requited but for what they did.}Truthful Allah the Great [Sabaã´] 34:33
{وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا بَلْ مَكْرُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَا أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَندَاداً وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا الْأَغْلَالَ فِي أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (33)} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
Graciously, come for the earnest prayer — O Mushabib from the vilest of creatures who Allah said about them in the decisive Book: {Surely the vilest of creatures, in Allah’s sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.(22) And if Allah had known any good in them, He would have made them hear. And if He makes them hear, they would turn away while they are averse.(23)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:22-23
{إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ (22) وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْراً لَّأسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
Do you the intended of the word of Allah the Most High: {And if He makes them hear, they would turn away while they are averse.(23)}Truthful Allah the Great? Which means if He made them see with the Truth and they knew the path of Truth they would not take it as way, they are cursed wherever they are found they will be seized and slain, Allah way to those who passed away do the human satans and you would never find a change for Allah’s way, verily come for the earnest prayer, I have much held fury, O Bin O mar, as for now you have to expose Allah’s enemy but don’t you ever violate the command of the Awaited Mahdi then you block Mushabib only with a decision from the Awaited Mahdi we are awaiting him for the earnest prayer so we would make Allah’s curse altogether against the unjust ones whether he is satan Mushabib or Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni.
{وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.The arch enemy to the human satans; the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 5 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
13 - 11 - 1430 هـ
01 - 11 - 2009 مـ
02:05 صباحاً
ــــــــــــــــــــــ
فكيف تريد يا مشبب أن يذكر أن الصالحين قليلٌ وهو قد ذكر الكثير؟
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
ويا مُشبب، من أشرّ الدواب الصُمّ البكم الذين لا يعقلون فلنجعل الحوار حصرياً في هذه الآية، وما يلي اقتباس من بيان مُشبب:
اقتباس المشاركة :
فقال الله تعالى: {قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ}. صدق الله العظيم [ص].
أي قليل عددهم ويدخل الثلث في معنى القليل أما أن تقول ثلاث ثواني فوالله لا يقبلها من يعقل ومن يفقه اللغة العربيّة وحتى العامية فهل يعقل أن يكون المعنى إن الكثير من الخلطاء والجلساء يبغي بعضهم على بعض إلا الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات وثلاث ثواني ماهم والله إن هذا المعنى لايقبله عقل عاقل فلو أنك قلت الثلث لكان أولى بالتصديق والله المستعان.
—
انتهى الاقتباس
انتهى الاقتباس..
ومن ثمّ يردّ عليك المهديّ المنتظَر وأقول: ويا مُشبب من أشر الدواب، ويا أولي الألباب المُتدبرين لآيات الكتاب، قال الله تعالى: {قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
فانظروا لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم، فانظروا: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم، فما دامت الفتوى جاءت بأنّ الكثير من الخلطاء ليبغي بعضهم على بعضٍ فلا يحتاج أن يذكر القليل ما دام قال: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم. بمعنى أن أكثر الناس لا يشكرون فلا يحتاج لذكر تعداد الصالحين ما دام ذكر {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً}، فتدبروا يا أولي الألباب، {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم.
ثم نأتي لقول الله تعالى: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24]، أي أنّ الملائكة اختفوا من بعد قليل من صدور الحكم، ولذلك خرّ داوود راكعاً وأناب إلى ربه.
ألا لعنة الله على مُشبب القحطاني الذي مهما بيّنت لهُ آيات الكتاب فإني والله العظيم أعلم أنها لن تزيده إلا رجساً إلى رجسه، ولكن أنصاريَّ سوف يزدادون إيماناً. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِذَا مَا أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَـذِهِ إِيمَاناً فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ فَزَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَاناً وَهُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ (124) وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَى رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ (125)} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة].
ولا تظنني ساذجاً يا مُشبب، فوالله إني أعلم منذ البداية أنك لمن شياطين البشر من الذين جاءوا إلى طاولة الحوار ليطفئوا نور الله فيصدون عن الحقّ صدوداً ويتبعون كُلّ شيطانٍ مريدٍ. لعنك الله بكفرك عدد ذرات ملكوت الله يا مُشبب القحطاني، فوالله ما كُنت من قحطان؛ بل من ذريّات الشيطان الكارهين للقرآن ومن أشدّ الناس على الرحمن عتياً؛ بل أنتم أولى بنار جهنم صلياً. وأما كيف علمت أنك شيطانٌ رجيمُ من اليهود وذلك لأني لاحظتك لا تبحث إلا عن أي نقطة كبيرةٍ أو صغيرةٍ لتحاول التشكيك في اتّباع ناصر محمد اليماني. وهل يتأثر البحر من قطرةٍ! ولكنك لن تُنقص منه قطرةٌ واحدةٌ حتى هذه الآية التي تحاجِجْني بها قد وقعت أنت يا عدو الله ولم يقع المهديّ المنتظَر لأنك لم تأخذ بالك أنّ الله قد ذكر الكثير، فأصبح منطقياً أن نعلم أن القليل هم الطائفة الأخرى، فلا يحتاج لذكرهم بالقليل، ولو لم يذكر الكثير لقلنا صدق مُشبب القحطاني وأخطأ المهديّ المنتظَر ولما أخذتنا العزّة بالإثم مثلكم يا أعداء الله. وقال الله تعالى: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
فهل تراها تحتاج لذكر القليل؟ لكنه قد ذكر الكثير، ودائماً في جميع آيات الكتاب إذا جاء ذكر القليل من الصالحين فلا يذكر الكثير من الكافرين وإن جاء ذكر الكثير من الكافرين لا يذكر القليل من الصالحين لأنه قد أصبح معلوماً في الكتاب، سبحانه وإذا جاء ذكر الكثير فلا يذكر القليل. مثال قول الله تعالى: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
وقول الله تعالى: {اعْمَلُوا آلَ دَاوُودَ شُكْراً وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ الشَّكُورُ (13)} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
ولكن مُشبب يريد الله أن يقول:
[ اعملوا آل داوود شكراً وقليل من عبادي الشكور وكثير لا يشكرون ]
فاتق ِ الله، وأعلم أنك لا ولن تتق ِ الله ولن يزيدك البيان الحقّ للقرآن إلا رجساً إلى رجسك، فكيف تريد أن يذكر أن الصالحين قليلٌ وهو قد ذكر الكثير؟ {وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْ الْخُلَطَاء لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [24:ص].
ثم نأتي لقول الله تعالى: {وَقَلِيلٌ مَّا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ}صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
فانظر لردة فعل داوود بعد أن اختفت ملائكة الرحمن من بعد الحكم مُباشرة فعلم أنهم ملائكة وليسوا من البشر لأنهم اختفوا من بعد الحكم مُباشرة فعلم أنهم ملائكة من الرحمن وعلم بالهدف المقصود: {وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعاً وَأَنَابَ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
و يا مُشبب قد لعنتك بالحقّ لأنك تستحق لعنة الله ولم أظلمك شيئاً. ألا والله إنك لتعلم يا مُشبب أنك تستحق لعنة الله لأنك تعلم أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني هو المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربك فتنقم منه ومن أتباعه. ألا والله يا مُشبب لتموتن بغيظك يا من تعضّون علينا الأنامل من الغيظ: {قُلْ مُوتُواْ بِغَيْظِكُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ (119) إِن تَمْسَسْكُمْ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران:119-120].
ولا تخاف فلا ولن أحظرك لأنك لا ولن تفلت من المُباهلة من بعد هذا الحوار الطويل فتفضل للمُباهلة من غير مراوغة ومن ثم نقفل الحوار، وأنا أعلم من بادئ الأمر والله أنها ليست أول مرةٍ أحاور من يزعم أنه مُشبب القحطاني، وإنما أردت أن أبيّن للأنصار أكثر وأكثر وأثبت بالبرهان أنكم لن تمكروا إلا بأنفسكم ولن يزيدكم البيان الحقّ للقرآن إلا رجساً إلى رجسكم، ولكن الذين صدَّقوا بالحقّ من ربهم يزيدهم البيان إيماناً إلى إيمانهم، فلا تلوموني يا معشر الباحثين عن الحق فوالله الذي لا إله غيره ما لعنت هذا الرجل الذي ليس من نسل قحطان إلا لأني أعلم أنه من نسل الشيطان من الذين يصدّون عن الاعتصام بالقرآن ، وبما أنه لن يستطيع فيأتي يبحث بالمجهر المكبر في بيانات المهديّ المنتظَر ليس بحثاً عن الحقّ كلا وربي بل لعله يجد مدخلاً ولو سمة إبرة ليعجز ناصر محمد اليماني ويثبت عليه دليل كلمة في القرآن فسرها خطأ. وهيهات هيهات يا أعداء الله، ألم تستيئسوا بعد يا شياطين البشر الذين تصدون عن الذكر ليلاً نهاراً وتبغونها عوجاً؟ فهل تعلمون يا معشر الأنصار أن الشياطين يعملون جاهدين الليل والنهار وهم لا يسأمون ليطفئوا نور الله كما يعمل المهديّ المنتظَر ليلاً نهاراً ليخرج البشر من الظُلمات إلى النور؟ وأما حكمة الله أن جعلهم لا يسأمون من المكر الليل والنهار، وذلك ليزدادوا إثماً فيُعذبهم عذاباً عظيماً. وقال الله تعالى: {وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا بَلْ مَكْرُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَا أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَندَاداً وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا الْأَغْلَالَ فِي أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (33)} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
فتفضل للمُباهلة يا مُشبب من أشرّ الدواب من الذين قال الله عنهم في مُحكم الكتاب: {إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ (22) وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْراً لَّأسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
فهل تعلمون المقصود من قول الله تعالى: {وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّواْ وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم؟ أي ولو بصرهم بالحقّ وعلموا سبيل الحقّ لما اتخذوه سبيلاً ملعونين أينما ثُقفوا أُخذوا وقُتلوا تقتيلاً سنة الله في الذين خَلوا من شياطين البشر ولن تجد لسنة الله تبديلاً، فتفضل للمُباهلة فقد كظمت غيظي كثيراً، ويا ابن عمر، فأمّا الآن فعليك بفضح عدو الله إن شئت ولكن إياك أن تخالف أمر المهديّ المنتظَر فتحظر مُشبب إلا بقرار من المهديّ المنتظَر فنحن ننتظره للمُباهلة فنجعل لعنة الله سوياً على الظالمين سواء يكون مُشبب الشيطان أو ناصر محمد اليماني.
وسلامٌ على المرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
العدو اللدود لشياطين البشر ؛المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــــــــــ
O Mushabib, come for the earnest prayer because you did not come to us to search for the Truth; in fact you came asserting that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi..
..In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
O Mushabib, we did not ban you because you promised to prove to the supporters and the all visitors that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi, or you forgot what your right and left wrote the following:
اقتباس المشاركة :
O brother Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, know for certainty that you are a man of knowledge and not with easy knowledge but you words that you are Al-Mahdi you can never be able to prove it no matter how try to do so because your are not the Awaited Mahdi..
—
انتهى الاقتباس
End of quote
:O Mushabib, I see you saying
اقتباس المشاركة :
..but you words that you are Al-Mahdi you can never be able to prove it no matter how try to do so because your are not the Awaited Mahdi. By Allah Whom there is no God other than Him that you are not the Awaited Mahdi and I can prove to you with time if you did not stop me by the lack of your Mahdi-ship because Allah has provided me with bounty of mind and thinking, also Allah did not make me of those who follow each of said I am Al-Mahdi..
—
انتهى الاقتباس
End of quote
Here we are, we did not bar you, and the dialogue will continue with a condition that you avert the argument with yet (better) argument, and I swear by Allah the Great Who sent down the grand Quran, and Who gives life to the bones while it is decayed that Mushabib is from the loyal-friends of the accursed-outcast satan, and he did not come searching for the Truth; in fact he came to hinder the supporters and the entire visitors who are searching for the Truth (turning them) away from following the Truth, and we never blocked you — O Mushabib — because you promised that you will prove that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi, and I know what you want Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni to be — O Mushabib — and far from, very far. Do you know that some of the supporters criticized me and said: “Why you are cursing Mushabib?”. But you know — O Mushabib — that I did not wrong you a thing and you know that you deserve Allah’s curse as (Eblees) lucifer deserved it, because you know that you are enemy to Allah and to His messenger and to His khalifa the Awaited Mahdi, and we have given you much from out time and we are still giving you until Allah makes you a lesson to those who take lesson, or do you want the escape then you come with another name? But I would never block you so you do not have the excuse.
I remind you that you will never slip away from the earnest prayer then we invoke Allah’s curse on the liars. So come for the earnest prayer — O Mushabib — because you did not come to us to search for the Truth; in fact you came asserting that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi, and previously under another name you gave fatwa in one of the statements we have that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni he is al-Yemeni who appears before Al-Mahdi and he is not Al-Mahdi in spite of your acknowledgement about our knowledge! May Allah destroy you, does the light meet with darkness ? how Allah grants me the knowledge and judgement of the Book then I claim what I have no right with! I seek refuge in Allah that I be of the ignorant ones. Do you know who is this Mushabib? But I did not curse them except while I know who is this Mushabib. Surely Allah did not make me of the ignorant ones and we would never block you until I uncover to you his reality without injustice nor slander.
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.Allah’s khalifa the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 6 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
14 - 11 - 1430 هـ
02 - 11 - 2009 مـ
11:17 مساءً
ــــــــــــــــــــ
فتفضل للمُباهلة يا مُشبب لأنك ما جئتنا لتبحث عن الحقّ بل جئت جازماً أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس بالمهديّ المنتظَر ..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
و يا مُشبب إننا لم نحظرك لأنك وعدت أن تثبت للأنصار وكافة الزوار أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس المهديّ المنتظَر، أم إنك نسيت ما خطته يمينك وشمالك بما يلي:
اقتباس المشاركة :
أيها الأخ ناصر محمد اليماني أعلم علم اليقين أنك رجل صاحب علم وليس بالعلم اليسير ولكن قولك أنك المهديّ لن تستطيع أن تثبتها مهما حاولت أن تفعل لأنك لست بالمهديّ المنتظَر..
—
انتهى الاقتباس
انتهى الاقتباس
وأراك تقول يا مُشبب:
اقتباس المشاركة :
ولكن قولك أنك المهديّ لن تستطيع أن تثبتها مهما حاولت أن تفعل لأنك لست بالمهديّ المنتظَر ووالله الذي لا إله غيره أنك لست بالمهديّ المنتظَر وأستطيع أن أثبت لك مع الأيام إن لم توقفوني بعدم مهدويتك لأن الله قد أمدني بنعمة العقل والتفكر ولم يجعلني الله من الذين يتبعون كل من قال أنا المهدي..
—
انتهى الاقتباس
انتهى الاقتباس
وها نحن لم نحظرك، وسوف يستمر الحوار بشرط أن تدرأ الحُجّة بالحُجّة، وأقسمُ بالله العظيم الذي أنزل القرآن العظيم والذي يحيي العظام وهي رميمٌ أن مُشبب لمن أولياء الشيطان الرجيم، وما أتى باحثاً عن الحقّ؛ بل جاء ليصُدّ الأنصار وكافة الزوار الباحثين عن الحقّ عن اتباع الحقّ، ولن نحظرك يا مُشبب لأنك وعدت أنك سوف تثبت أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس بالمهديّ المنتظَر، وأعلم ما تريد أن يكون ناصر محمد اليماني وهيهات هيهات يا مُشبب، فهل تعلم أن بعض الأنصار انتقدني وقال لماذا تلعن مُشبب؟ ولكنك تعلم يا مُشبب أني ما ظُلمتك شيئاً وتعلم أنك تستحق لعنة الله كما يستحقها إبليس لأنك تعلم أنك عدو لله ولرُسله ولخليفته المهديّ المنتظَر، وقد آتيناك من وقتنا الكثير ولا نزال نعطيك حتى يجعلك الله عبرةً لمن يعتبر، أم تريد الهروب فتأتي لنا باسمٍ آخر ولكني لن أحظرك حتى لا يكون لك العذر.
وأذكّرك أنك لن تفلت من المُباهلة فنبتهل فنجعل لعنة الله على الظالمين، فتفضل للمُباهلة يا مُشبب لأنك ما جئتنا لتبحث عن الحقّ بل جئت جازماً أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس بالمهديّ المنتظَر، وتفتي في أحد بياناتك لدينا من قبل باسم آخر أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني هو اليماني الذي يظهر قبل المهديّ وليس هو المهديّ برغم اعترافك بعلمنا! قاتلك الله فهل يجتمع النور والظُلمات؟ فكيف يؤتيني الله العلم وحُكم الكتاب ثم أدَّعي بما ليس لي بحقّ! وأعوذُ بالله أن أكون من الجاهلين. فهل تعلمون من مُشبب هذا؟ ولكني لم ألعنه إلا وأنا أعلم من هو مُشبب هذا. فلم يجعلني الله من الجاهلين ولن نحظره حتى أكشف لكم حقيقته من غير ظُلمٍ ولا افتراء.
وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
خليفة الله الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني.
__________
16 - 11 - 1430 AH
04 - 11 - 2009 AD
01:30 am
ـــــــــــــــــــــ
..I would never disclose to you the secrets of the Book because you do not deserve appreciation nor respect
..In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, and peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
O Mushabib, here is the explanatory-statement of the Awaited Mahdi with the beneficial briefed word: I do not want to disclose to you the secret of the Book, only there are words I know of it what you do not, I do not see you going into knowledge benefiting the Muslims with it; in fact you argue about thing has nothing to do with jurisprudence in religion, and I would never disclose to you the secrets of the Book because you do not deserve appreciation nor respect, and we gave you from our time what we did not give it except to your ilk in order for me to uphold the argument against them with Truth while we increase the others with knowledge, and their response is not but as your responses empty chatter not any Truth seeker would benefit from it; empty talk except what came in some verses of the Reminder that is full of wisdom.
Our fatwas has preceded about the word “many” and it is according to its place in which it came, and about that contains secrets does not interest you, also I mentioned to you and brought to you the clear proof then we knew through subjects what is the intended from the word “few” and the word “many” which means how much its measure in the Book, indeed by Allah, if I asked you — O Mushabib — about the word of Allah the Most High: {A (Thulla) from among the first,(39) And a (Thulla) from among those of later times.(40)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Wãqe`ah] 56:39-40. You won’t be able to answer how much is Thulla, as well if you asked you about the word of Allah the Most High: {A (Thulla) from among the first,(13) And a few from among those of later times,(14)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Wãqe`ah] 56:13-14. You won’t be able to answer — O Mushabib, and if we asked you about Al-Fawj how much it is equal in the Book you won’t be able to answer — O Mushabib, but I taught you about the few, how much it is equal and I brought to you the clear proof from the Quran, as for many surely it is according to its position, as preceded the full-explanation, but I know from Allah what you do not know, yet —O man— you waste the time of the Awaited Mahdi without use would be hoped from you — O Mushabib, and you bring to us a statement of chatter nothing would be benefited from it despite you claimed that if you are not blocked you will prove that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi, indeed by Allah you can not proof with the empty talk with poetry of Qais nor Omar!
{ثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ (39) ]وَثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْآخِرِينَ (40)} صدق الله العظيم [الواقعة].
{ثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ(13) وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنَ الْآخِرِينَ(14)} صدق الله العظيم [الواقعة].
O man, there is at the website many of subjects in which involved what benefits the believers but you do not come near it! By Allah I do not see good in you to yourself nor to your nation, so be who you are surely I do not care for a thing about you because we brought to you more that your size and we gave you greater than you number and we given you the opportunity to proof your challenge that you will proof that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi then you could not (prove) a thing.
As for the earnest prayer, verily escaping would never benefit you and Allah will judge between me and you — O Mushabib — justly and He is the Best of judges, praise be to Allah, we increased knowledge to the supporters and we taught them how satans whom if Allah had known any good in them, He would have made them hear. And if He makes them hear, they would turn away while they are averse. So if the Awaited Mahdi cursed you unjustly surely Allah will judge between you and I, and Allah does not wrong anyone, and if you — O Mushabib — deserves the curse of your Lord surely you know and I know that you do not want to follow the Truth because you came to hinder against the Truth an utmost hindering, and that is what you want despite we gave you the chance that you may find guidance to the straight path, but we found you a man with useless arguing there is no good in the dialogue with you for the humans, and it is a waste of time for the Awaited Mahdi. Allah is Sufficient to me and an excellent Guardian.
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.Allah’s khalifa the Imam Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 7 -
الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني
16 - 11 - 1430 هـ
04 - 11 - 2009 مـ
01:30 صباحاً
ـــــــــــــــــــــ
لن أبيّن لك أسرار الكتاب لأنك لا تستحق التقدير ولا الاحترام ..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
و يا مُشبب، إليك بيان المهديّ المنتظَر بالقول المُختصر المُفيد: فلا أريد أنّ أبين لك أسرار الكتاب إنما توجد هناك كلمات أعلم بها ما لم تعلم، ولا أراك تخوض في علم ينتفع به المُسلمون؛ بل تُجادل في أشياء ليس لها علاقة بالفقه في الدين، ولن أبين لك أسرار الكتاب لأنك لا تستحق التقدير ولا الاحترام، وقد أعطيناك من الوقت ما لم نعطه إلا لأمثالك لكي أقيم عليهم الحجّة بالحقّ ونزيد الآخرين علماً وما يكون ردهم إلا كمثل ردودك ثرثرةً فارغةً لا يستفيد منها أي باحث عن الحقّ؛ كلام فاضي إلا ما جاء فيه بعض آيات الذكر الحكيم.
و قد سبق فتوانا في كلمة كثير فهي بحسب موضعها التي جاءت فيه، ويحتوي على ذلك أسرار لا تخصّك، وذكرت لك وآتيتك بالبرهان المبين فعلمنا من خلال مواضيعٍ ما المقصود من كلمة قليل وكلمة كثير أي كم قَدْرها في الكتاب، ألا والله لو أسألك يا مُشبب عن قول الله تعالى: {ثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ (39) ]وَثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْآخِرِينَ (40)} صدق الله العظيم [الواقعة]. لما استطعت أن تجيب يا مُشبب كم تساوي الثلّة، وكذلك لو سألناك عن قول الله تعالى: {ثُلَّةٌ مِّنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ(13) وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنَ الْآخِرِينَ(14)} صدق الله العظيم [الواقعة]. لما استطعت أن تجيب يا مُشبب، ولو سألناك عن الفوج كم يساوي في الكتاب لما استطعت أن تُجيب يا مُشبب، ولكني علمتك بالقليل كم يساوي وأتيتك بالبرهان المبين من القرآن، فأما الكثير فهو حسب موضعه كما سبق التفصيل، ولكني أعلمُ من الله ما لا تعلمون، ولكنك يا رجل تضيع وقت المهديّ المنتظَر دونما فائدة تُرتجى منك يا مُشبب، وتأتي لنا ببيان ثرثرة لا يُستفاد منه شيء برغم أنك زعمت أنهُ إذا لم يتمّ حظرك فسوف تثبت أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس المهديّ المنتظَر، ألا والله لا تستطيع أن تثبت بالكلام الفارغ بأشعار قيس ولا عُمر!
ويا رجل، يوجد في الموقع كثيرٌ من المواضيع التي تمّ الخوض فيها ينفع المؤمنين ولكنك لا تقربها! فوالله لا أرى خيراً فيك لنفسك ولا لأمّتك، فكن من تكون فلا يهمني شأنك في شيء لأننا آتيناك أكثر من حجمك وأعطيناك أعظم من رقمك وآتيناك فرصة لتثبت تحديك أنك سوف تثبت أن ناصر محمد اليماني ليس المهديّ المنتظَر فلم تستطع شيئاً.
وبالنسبة للمُباهلة فلن ينفعك الفرار وسوف يحكم الله بيني وبينك يا مُشبب بالحقّ وهو خير الحاكمين، والحمدُ لله زدنا الأنصار علماً وعلّمناهم كيف يعلمون الشياطين الذين لو علم الله فيهم خيراً لأسمعهم، ولو أسمعهم لتولّوا وهم مُعرضون، فإن كان المهديّ المنتظَر لعنك بغير الحقّ فسوف يحكم الله بيني وبينك ولا يظلم ربك أحداً، وإن كُنت يا مُشبب تستحق لعنة ربك فأنت تعلم وأنا أعلم أنك لا تريد أن تتّبع الحقّ لأنك جئت لتصدّ عن الحقّ صدوداً وذلك ما تريد برغم أننا قد أعطيناك الفرصة علك تهتدي إلى الصراط المُستقيم، ولكننا وجدناك رجلاً ذا جدالٍ عقيمٍ لا خير في الحوار معك للبشر، وهو مضيعة لوقت المهديّ المنتظَر، حسبي الله ونعم الوكيل.
وسلامٌ على المُرسلين، والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
خليفة الله الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــــــ
Verily any explanatory-statement in which comes the call to devotion is indeed of the most effective of all the explanatory-statements against satans; verily he (satan) loses his authority over the devotees in their worship to Allah..
In the name of Allah the All Merciful, the Most Merciful, Allah the Most High said: {Surely the vilest of creatures, in Allah’s sight, are the deaf, the dumb, who understand not.(22) And if Allah had known any good in them, He would have made them hear. And if He makes them hear, they would turn away while they are averse.(23)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:22-23
{إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ (22) وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا لَأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوْا وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
:This is a copy from statement of Mushabib says
اقتباس المشاركة :
I reply and say: may Allah enlighten your heart and guide you to the Truth, surely there is no way for one like me to respond to you as your words
—
انتهى الاقتباس
End of quote
Then we say to you: You spoke the Truth because there is no way for one like you to dare on doing the earnest prayer of cursing because he knows that He is of those whom Allah cursed them because of their disbelief of whom they hindered (others) from (following) the Truth after it cleared to them that it is the Truth, and I know your wisdom of pretending the tolerance while you are an accursed-outcast satan pretending as if you are of those whom Allah said about them: {..and when the ignorant address them, they say, Peace!}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Furqãn] 25:63
{وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا﴿٦٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الفرقان].
Indeed by Allah, if I know that you are from those who are ignorant about the Truth and they gone astray unintentionally while they think that they are guided aright, or of those whom are atheists I would have not have cursed you — O Mushabib — and I would have been keen on saving you and I would be patient with you until Allah guides, or the weakest of faith I do not curse you even if you insisted on your disbelief even if you are of the atheists or of those who gone astray far from the straight path unintentionally, and they do not know why I cursed you, perhaps Allah will guide you, but I know for certain that you are of those whom Allah said about them in His decisive Book: {..and if they speak, you listen to their speech. They are like pieces of wood, clad with garments. They think every Sayha to be against them. They are the enemy, so beware of them. May Allah destroy them! How they are turned back!}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Munãfeqoon] 63:4
{وَإِنْ يَقُولُوا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ يَحْسَبُونَ كُلَّ صَيْحَةٍ عَلَيْهِمْ هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون].
Look at the word of Allah the Most High: {..and if they speak, you listen to their speech.}Truthful Allah the Great, which means they pretend showing the good word verbally yet he is of the most arch opponents. And for that Allah the Most High said: {..They are the enemy, so beware of them. May Allah destroy them! How they are turned back!}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Munãfeqoon] 63:4
{وَإِنْ يَقُولُوا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم،
{هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون:4].
While the Awaited Mahdi only Allah guides by Him the people whose effort goes astray in this world’s life, and they think that they are making good deeds. But Allah does not guide by him those upon whom wrath is brought down, so who are they that wrath is brought down upon them of the humans? They are whom Allah said about them in His decisive Book: {..and if they see the way of rectitude, they take it not for a way; and if they see the way of error, they take it for a way..}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:146. For that, if they know the straight path they sit by it for the people to hinder them (so they turn away) from it an utmost hindering, also they alter Allah’s word after they understood it, and they seek it crooked; whom Allah said about them: {..and if they see the way of rectitude, they take it not for a way; and if they see the way of error, they take it for a way..}Truthful Allah the Great
{وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم[الأعراف:146].
{وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم.
Therefore, we do not have hope in guiding the human satans on whom wrath is brought down, because I find their sedition in the Book that if the Awaited Mahdi manifest for them the path of the Truth they do not take it for a way; in fact they believe that the Truth is from their Lord then the hinder (others turning them away) from it an utmost hindering. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {..and if they see the way of rectitude, they take it not for a way; and if they see the way of error, they take it for a way..}Truthful Allah the Great, it is then how we hope for your belief in the Truth from your Lord while we find that when the True explanatory-statement manifest to you; it does not increase you except impurity to your impurity. And Allah said about your ilk of your brethren of the ancient satans: {Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a party from among them indeed used to hear the word of Allah, then altered it after they had understood it, and they know (this).}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:75
{وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم.
{أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:75].
Unfortunately, I find their numbering in this nation is half, and Allah guides by the Awaited Mahdi the other half. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Surely Allah disdains not to set forth a parable — a tiniest-creature and whatever above that. Then as for those who believe, they know that it is the truth from their Lord; and as for those who disbelieve, they say: What is it that Allah means by this parable? Many He leaves in error by him and many He leads aright by him. And He leaves in error by it only the transgressors,(26) Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land. These it is that are the losers.(27) How can you deny Allah and you were without life and He gave you life? Again, He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then you shall be brought back to Him.(28)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:26-28
{إِنَّ اللَّـهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّـهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
And if came in the place of a word of “many” and it is meant with it the half then it is necessary that He mentions the word many twice because he means with it the other half. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {Many He leaves in error by it and many He leads aright by it}Truthful Allah the Great. They became equal in number; the guided and the guilty-criminals.
{يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيراً وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيراً} صدق الله العظيم
But I gave you fatwa that the mention of few can not come with the many if He spoke about the guidance only, so He would mention few as like the word of Allah the Most High: {And few of My servants are grateful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Sabaã´] 34:13, or He would mention the many while He never mention the few as like the word of Allah the Most High: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24
{وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ الشَّكُورُ ﴿١٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ]،
{قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
And as the word of Allah the Most High: {But this day We shall save you in your body that you may be a sign to those after you. And surely most of the people are heedless of Our signs.}Truthful Allah the Great [Younus] 10:92
{فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ آيَةً وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا لَغَافِلُونَ} [يونس:92].
And like word of Allah the Most High: {..And surely most of the people are deniers of the meeting with their Lord.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Roum] 30:8
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنَ النَّاسِ بِلِقَاء رَبِّهِمْ لَكَافِرُونَ} [الروم:8].
Also as the word of Allah the Most High: {(It is) Allah’s promise! Allah will not fail in His promise, but most people know not.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Roum] 30:6
{وَعْدَ اللَّهِ لَا يُخْلِفُ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَلَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (6)} [الروم].
And like the word of Allah the Most High: {Have you not considered those who went forth from their homes, and they were thousands, for fear of death. Then Allah said to them, Die. Then He gave them life. Surely Allah is Gracious to people, but most people are not grateful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:243
{أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ اللّهُ مُوتُواْ ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَـكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ يَشْكُرُونَ (243)} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
And the Most High said: {Indeed, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is Allah’s. Now surely Allah’s promise is true, but most of them do not know.}Truthful Allah the Great [Younus] 10:55
{أَلا إِنَّ لِلّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ أَلاَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَـكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ (55)} صدق الله العظيم [يونس].
Importantly, we found that the word many; either symbolize half or symbolize the two thirds, as for proof of the word many symbolizes half it is necessary to mention it once again in the same position like the word of Allah the Most High: {..by this parable? Many He leaves in error by it and many He leads aright by it. And He leaves in error by it only the transgressors,(26) Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land. These it is that are the losers.(27) How can you deny Allah and you were without life and He gave you life? Again, He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then you shall be brought back to Him.(28)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:26-28
{بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًايُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
Verily I knew that the human satans in this nation that they became half of the people; those are satan’s share from servants of the All Merciful, and the Awaited Mahis can never be able to guide them because when they see the path of the Truth they do not take if for a way even if it manifested to them that it is the Truth from their Lord. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {..Many He leaves in error by him and many He leads aright by him. And He leaves in error by him only the transgressors,(26) Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land. These it is that are the losers.(27) How can you deny Allah and you were without life and He gave you life? Again, He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then you shall be brought back to Him.(28)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:26-28
{يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
That’s because party of Al-Taghoot took satans as loyal-friends besides Allah, while they know that he’s Al-Taghoot the enemy of Allah and enemy of mankind and jinn altogether, unfortunately, satan’s share from the people is half. nonetheless, I searched for the reason why Allah does not guide them by the Awaited Mahdi then I found the answer in the Book that they are from the vilest of creatures whom the True explanatory-statement for the Book does not increase them but impurity to their impurity because they are upon error; in fact they took satans for loyal-friends besides Allah while they know.
But there is another people thus satans took for loyal-friends besides Allah while they think that they are guided aright but the are not of on whom wrath is brought down; in fact they are of who Allah is not pleased with them because of their polytheism; but their effort goes astray in this world’s life, and they think that they are making good deeds, that’s because satans do not say to them that they form angles of the All Merciful, and Allah has assigned them in protecting them and commanded them in prostration = by submitting in obedience to them, then some people would worship them while they think that they are guided aright, which means they think that they are from angels of the All Merciful, but they are as cattle do not think! So will the drawn near angels of the All Merciful command the people to prostrate to them? Excluding them; in fact those are of satans, even if Allah asked them what did you worship besides Allah so they would say we were worshiping Your brought near angels, then Allah would ask His angels in order for the answer would comes from His angels with Truth. And Allah the Most High said: {And on the day when He will gather them all together, then will He say to the angels: Did these worship you?(40) They will say: Glory be to You! You are our Protecting Friend, not they; in fact, they worshipped the jinn; most of them were believers in them.(41)}Truthful Allah the Great [Sabaã´] 34:40-41
{وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ(40) قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِنْ دُونِهِمْ بَلْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ(41)} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ:41].
Those whom Allah the Most High said about them: {A party has He guided, and another party — perdition is justly their due. Surely they took the devils for friends instead of Allah, and they think that they are rightly guided.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-A`arãf] 7:30
{فَرِيقاً هَدَى وَفَرِيقاً حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ الضَّلالَةُ إِنَّهُمْ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّيَاطِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:30].
How can they take satan as a loyal-friend besides Allah then they think that they are guided aright? But I know that those upon whom wrath is brought down take satans as loyal-friends besides Allah while they know that they are upon manifest error then I searched for my Lord’s fatwa in the Book about those then I found that satans deceived them and they did not tell them that they are satan in fact they said to them that they are from the brought near angels of the All Merciful, and they forged lies against Allah that he commanded them to worship them to bring them close to Allah and they did not discover that satans deceived them except in this position; Allah the Most High said: {And on the day when He will gather them all together, then will He say to the angels: Did these worship you?(40) They will say: Glory be to You! You are our Protecting Friend, not they; in fact, they worshiped the jinn; most of them were believers in them.(41)}Truthful Allah the Great [Sabaã´] 34:40-41
{وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَـٰؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ ﴿٤٠﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم بَلْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ ﴿٤١﴾} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
Those whom satans have tricked them and they did not tell them that they are satans; in fact they said that they are the close angels of the All Merciful, and they commanded them to worship them to bring them closer to Allah so they did, surely those of whose effort goes astray in this world’s life, and they think that they are making good deeds. And some of Allah’s servants fall in this trap whom they worship His servants in general to bring them close to Allah. And Allah the Most High said: {Now surely sincere obedience is due to Allah (alone). And those who choose protectors besides Him (say): We serve them only that they may bring us nearer to Allah. Surely Allah will judge between them in that in which they differ. Surely Allah guides not him who is a liar, ungrateful.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Zumar] 39:3
{أَلَا لِلَّهِ الدِّينُ الْخَالِصُ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونَا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي مَا هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي مَنْ هُوَ كَاذِبٌ كَفَّارٌ} صدق الله العظيم [الزمر:3].
Indeed by Allah Who there is no God other than Him that some of the twelve Shiites have meet whom he says to them that he is the Awaited Mahdi Muhammad Bin Al-Hasan Al-Askari who he says to them that he selter them from their enemies and commands them to prostrate (themselves) to him to bring them closer to their Lord, then they fall kneeling to him, and all who met who he claims that he is Muhammad Bin Al-Hasan Al-Askari knows this fact upon the actual reality and they know the most certain knowledge he truly commanded them to kneel-prostrate for him to be brought near Allah so he would give them refuge and protect them from their enemies. Then we say: O community of Shiites who swore that they met the Awaited Mahdi Muhammad Bin Al-Hasan Al-Askari, Indeed by Allah Who there is no God other than Him that you certainly know that he truly commanded you to worship him as getting closer to Allah, and he gives you fatwa that he is who will protect you from your enemies and promising you with the safeguard and keep-up; in fact I swear by my Lord and Lord of Muhammad and the people altogether, Allah Lord of the worlds, that this accursed-outcast satan is not the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, and if he was the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord he would not have asked you to worship him besides Allah, and because he is an accursed-outcast satan he wants to misguide you a far misguidance commanding you to worship him besides Allah but he does not appear to all of the twelve Shiites, no; only for very few and some of them lies while none met Him, but I issue fatwa to you with Truth that what commands with it the True Awaited Mahdi from your Lord, he is who will say to you the Truth with which uttered all the prophets and messengers: Worship Allah your Lord and my Lord, and remember the word of Allah the Most High: {It is not for a human that Allah should give him the Book and the judgment and the prophet-hood, then he should say to the people: Be my servants besides Allah’s; but (he would say): Be worshipers of the Lord because you teach the Book and because you study (it);}Truthful Allah the Great [Ãli-´Imrãn] 3:79
{مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ اللَّهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ كُونُوا عِبَادًا لِي مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ الْكِتَابَ وَبِمَا كُنتُمْ تَدْرُسُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران:79].
Oh my amazement from the Muslims altogether, how can he be upon misguidance who calls the Muslims to worship Allah, Him Alone, no partner for Him, and he wants to purify hearts of the humans from association (with Allah) and utmost purification, so he would make the people a one nation worshiping Allah they do not associate a thing with Him, then many of the Muslims say: “Verily, Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni upon a manifest misguidance, in fact he is an insolent satan and not the Awaited Mahdi”. Then the Imam Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni replies to you and I say: if I called you to worship me then you are truthful, and if you found that Al-Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni calls you to worship Allah, Him Alone, my Lord and your Lord, then you lied and Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni became of the Truthful ones being Truthful and ratifying in the Truth and speaks with Truth and guides by the glorious Quran to the path of the All Mighty, the praised One, Him Alone, no partner for Him, and that is between me and you until you cry for passing away of the Awaited Mahdi the dweller of the earth and the heaven after he fulfilled the covenant to Allah, and he worship Allah, Him Alone, no partner for Him, and called the nations to worship Allah, Him Alone, no partner for Him, and he did not change (his commitment) in the least, and he set the nation on a straight path. O community of Muslims, what is wrong with you, you do not make distinction between the wicked and the good? Indeed by Allah that the wicked is all what makes you fall in association with Allah, as for the good he is whom Allah grants him the knowledge of the Book, verily it should not be for him to say to the people be worshiper for me besides Allah but be devoted to the Lord and worship the Greatest Bliss that is greater than the bliss of the world and the hereafter, that is Allah’s goodly pleasure over you so do not associate with Allah a thing, and whoever worships Allah not associating a thing with Him he has followed Allah’s goodly pleasure, and whoever associated with Allah, he has disbelieved in Allah, Sh He rendered his deeds fruitless, surely Allah would not accept a thing of his deeds, so He would throw it on his fact then it would fly apart (scattering) as ashes on which the wind blows hard on a stormy day. They have no power over a thing they have earned. That is straying far away. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord: Their works are as ashes on which the wind blows hard on a stormy day. They have no power over aught they have earned. That is straying far away.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ebraheem] 14:18
{مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ كَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لاَّ يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُواْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم [إبراهيم:18].
In a sense that Allah would make his deeds a scattered dust because He would throw it on his face altogether, and do you know why? Because the richest of the rich out of association(with Allah) surely He would not accept from (his) deeds except the what was devoted sincerely for Allah’s generous Face (for Allah’s pleasure) while he does not want from the people a reward not thanks, as for those who rejoice with what they been given of the world’s life a rejoice with it for itself and not a rejoice in spending it (for Allah’s sake), so he would hoard then withhold (the wealth). And some of them who loves to be praised with what they did not do for Allah’s sake; in fact to say (about him) he is generous charitable, do not think them to be safe from the chastisement; as long they love that they people say to him: “How much you are generous charitable”, or he learns the knowledge (in order of others) to say: “Grand scholar”, or he pressures on his forehead on the ground at prostration intentionally out of him so it would appear the mark of prostration on his forehead purposely to let the people know that he is of who prostrate themselves, surely he is of those whom their prayer and their deeds would be thrown on their faces so Allah would make their deeds a scattered dust. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {And We shall turn to the work they have done, so We shall render it as scattered dust.}Truthful Allah the Great, [Al-Furqãn] 25:23. Then Allah would throw his prayer and all his deeds in his face so it would fly apart being scattered dust as the flying ashes in a stormy day. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord: Their works are as ashes on which the wind blows hard on a stormy day. They have no power over aught they have earned. That is straying far away.}Truthful Allah the Great [Ebraheem] 14:18. Yes indeed by my Lord: {That is straying far away.}Truthful Allah the Great
{وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَنْثُورًا} صدق الله العظيم [الفرقان:23]
{مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ كَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لاَّ يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُواْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم [إبراهيم:18]
{ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم.
Nevertheless I do not want to sadden a people whose marks appeared on their foreheads as a result of prostration; unintentionally, surely those did not associate with Allah as long marks appeared on their foreheads in consequence of prostration without intention from them. And it is better for the prostrating one not to deform their faces; in fact the devotion for Allah is in the heart. And intended from the word of Allah the Most High: {..Their marks are on their faces in consequence of prostration.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Fatt-h] 48:29, which means that their light would sparkle from their faces as a result of the devotion for their Lord, as for the loyal-friends of satan surely you would find on their faces dust, darkness overwhelming it, those are the wicked disbelievers.
{سِيمَاهُمْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ مِنْ أَثَرِ السُّجُودِ} صدق الله العظيم [الفتح:29]
O nation of Islam, enemies of Allah will try to extinguish Allah’s light as like Mushabib of those upon whom wrath is brought down of whom Allah said about them in His decisive Book: {And of the people is he whose speech about the life of this world pleases you, and he calls Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart, yet he is the most violent of adversaries.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:204
{وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:204].
Verily, they take the wisdom of the Awaited Mahdi in some affairs as when they see me turn away from the ignorant ones, and you will see them turn away from me in order for others to claim that they are of whom they restrain (their) anger and pardon the people, and if the ignorant one speak to them they say peace. But the difference is great between them and Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, surely I hope from pardoning the people a wisdom in the call to Allah for they may find guidance so I pardon the people for Allah’s Face (for His pleasure) while (on the other hand) they hope pardoning the Awaited Mahdi for satan’s face (to please him) in order for them to hamper against the Truth an utmost hampering until the others think that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is of the ignorant ones because he is harsh against the human satans whom they show belief while they conceal disbelief so he would curse them while they do not curse them. Although they curse the Awaited Mahdi a big cursing among themselves, but the Awaited Mahdi does not curse except the one who he knew that he is satan from the human satans.
O Mushabib, that is only as a start of cursing between me and you to begin the earnest prayer of cursing in order for you to know that the Awaited Mahdi is ready for doing the prayer with you despite that you will deviate as your usual (habit) so you would deceive maneuvering away from the earnest prayer of cursing, I want that we make it against the unjust one of the two whether he is Mushabib or Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, and because I know that the possessors of understanding-minds of the supporters know that you —O Mushabib— did not come to the dialogue table as a searcher for the Truth for maybe the Awaited Mahdi is truly Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni then you would follow him; in fact you came only to obstruct against Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni an intense obstruction with every trick and means to prove according you claim that if you were not blocked that (means) Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is not the Awaited Mahdi, and I would never block you until I uphold the argument against you more them more, and the supporters would never find you following any truth you knew it in the call of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni; in fact all of you shall find satans search for any point even as the hole of a needle then they would enter through it for doubting only about the fact Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is truly the Awaited Mahdi, indeed by Allah if there were to know that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni followed their forgery they would have taken me a close-friend. And Allah the Most High said: {And surely they were almost to turn you away from that which We have revealed to you, that you should forge against Us other than that, and then they would have taken you for a friend.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Esrã`a] 17:73
{وَإِنْ كَادُوا لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنْ الَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِي عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُ وَإِذًا لَاتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:73].
But they know that Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni is truly the Awaited Mahdi and for that you find them hindering (others away) from him an utmost hindering, and you find them insisting on doubting in regards of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni, and do you know why this strong insistence out of them in doubting about Awaited Mahdi? That’s because they know that the Muslims if they responded to the call to resort for judgement to Allah’s Book then here Al-Taghoot (satan) and his party failed to seduce the worlds while the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni saved them from the inserted narration of sedition by returning to the grand Quran. For that you find Mushabib Alam Al-Jihad and his followers are against the Truth hindering against Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni an intense hindering, indeed by Allah if Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni says to them: I am the Awaited Yemeni who appears before Al-Mahdi they would have took him a close-friend because they want to mislead the people away from the way of the Awaited Mahdi so they would chose for them a rebellious satan. But the Awaited Mahdi just Allah made his argument is the True call in the Book, so he would call the Muslims to Allah’s Book to judge between them with Allah’s judgement and not from himself. For that you find Mushabib and his loyal-friends of the human satans hinder (others turning them) away from the call to resort for judgement to the Reminder an utmost hindering as were the hypocrisy whom they reveal belief while they conceal they conceal disbelief and hamper against the call to Allah’s Book. And Allah the Most High said: {And when it is said to them, Come to that which Allah has revealed and to the Messenger, you see the hypocrites hider (others turning them away) from you an utmost hindering.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Nesã`a] 4:61
{وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْاْ إِلَى مَا أَنزَلَ اللّهُ وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنكَ صُدُوداً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء:61].
Despite that the hypocrites are believers apparently until when Mohammad messenger of Allah -prayer of Allah’s forgiveness and peace be upon him and his family- that they hinder against the call to what Allah sent down while they vow to him that they did not say that. And Allah the Most High said: {They swear by Allah that they said nothing. And certainly they did speak the word of disbelief, and disbelieved after their Islam, and they purposed that which they could not attain. And they sought revenge only because Allah — as well as His Messenger — had enriched them out of His grace. So if they repent, it will be good for them; and if they turn away, Allah will chastise them with a painful chastisement in this world and the Hereafter; and they shall have in the earth neither a friend nor a helper.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Tawba] 9:74
{يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ مَا قَالُواْ وَلَقَدْ قَالُواْ كَلِمَةَ الْكُفْرِ وَكَفَرُواْ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَهَمُّواْ بِمَا لَمْ يَنَالُواْ وَمَا نَقَمُواْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَغْنَاهُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ فَإِن يَتُوبُواْ يَكُ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللّهُ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلاَ نَصِيرٍ} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة:74].
And Allah the Most High said: {Say: Nothing will afflict us save that which Allah has ordained for us. He is our Patron; and on Allah let the believers rely.(51) Say: Do you await for us but one of two most excellent things? And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with chastisement from Himself or by our hands. So wait; we too are waiting with you.(52) Say: Spend willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. Surely you are a transgressing people.(53) And nothing hinders their contributions being accepted from them, except that they disbelieve in Allah and in His messenger and they come not to prayer except as lazy people, and they spend not but while they are reluctant.(54) Let not then their wealth nor their children excite thine admiration. Allah only wishes to chastise them therewith in this world’s life and (that) their souls may depart while they are disbelievers.(55) And they swear by Allah that they are truly of you. And they are not of you, but they are a people who are afraid.(56) If they could find a refuge or caves or a place to enter, they would certainly have turned thereto, running away in all haste.(57) And of them are those who blame thee in the matter of the alms. So if they are given thereof, they are pleased, and if they are not given thereof, lo! they are enraged.(58) And if they were content with that which Allah and His messenger gave them, and had said: Allah is sufficient for us; Allah will soon give us (more) out of His grace and His Messenger too: surely to Allah we make petition.(59) (Zakat) charity is only for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer it, and those whose hearts are made to incline (to truth), and (to free) the captives, and those in debt, and in the way of Allah and for the wayfarer — an ordinance from Allah. And Allah is Knowing, Wise.(60) And of them are those who molest the Prophet and say, He is (all) ear. Say: A hearer of good for you — he believes in Allah and believes the faithful, and is a mercy for those of you who believe. And those who molest the messenger of Allah, for them is a painful chastisement.(61) They swear by Allah to you to please you; and Allah — as well as His messenger — has a greater right that they should please Him, if they are believers.(62) Know they not that whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger, for him is the Fire of hell to abide in it? That is the grievous abasement.(63) The hypocrites fear lest a chapter should be sent down concerning them, telling them plainly of what is in their hearts. Say: Go on mocking, surely Allah will bring to light what you fear.(64) And if you ask them, they would certainly say: We were only talking idly and sporting. Say: Was it Allah and His messages and His messenger that you mocked?(65) Make no excuse, you disbelieved after your believing. If We pardon a party of you, We shall chastise a party, because they are guilty-criminals.(66) The hypocrites, men and women, are all alike. They enjoin evil and forbid good and withhold their hands. They have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them. Surely the hypocrites are the transgressors.(67) Allah promises the hypocrites, men and women, and the disbelievers the Fire of hell to abide therein. It is enough for them. And Allah curses them, and for them is a lasting chastisement.(68) Like those before you — they were stronger than you in power and had more wealth and children. So they enjoyed their portion; thus have you enjoyed your portion as those before you enjoyed their portion, and you indulge in idle talk as they did. These are they whose works are null in this world and the Hereafter, and these are they who are the losers.(69)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Tawba] 9:51-69
{قُلْ لَنْ يُصِيبَنَا إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوْلَانَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (51) قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ وَنَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ أَنْ يُصِيبَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِعَذَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينَا فَتَرَبَّصُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ (52) قُلْ أَنْفِقُوا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا لَنْ يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ (53) وَمَا مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَاتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَلَا يَأْتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كُسَالَى وَلَا يُنْفِقُونَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ (54) فَلَا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِهَا فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ (55) وَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنْكُمْ وَمَا هُمْ مِنْكُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ (56) لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغَارَاتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلًا لَوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهِ وَهُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ (57) وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْهَا رَضُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْهَا إِذَا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ (58) وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَضُوا مَا آَتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ سَيُؤْتِينَا اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَرَسُولُهُ إِنَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ رَاغِبُونَ (59) إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْعَامِلِينَ عَلَيْهَا وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَالْغَارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَرِيضَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ (60) وَمِنْهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَيَقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَيُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (61) يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُرْضُوهُ إِنْ كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ (62) ألم يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ مَنْ يُحَادِدِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَأَنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا فِيهَا ذَلِكَ الْخِزْيُ الْعَظِيمُ (63) يَحْذَرُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ أَنْ تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِءُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ مَا تَحْذَرُونَ (64) وَلَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَبِاللَّهِ وَآَيَاتِهِ وَرَسُولِهِ كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِءُونَ (65) لَا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِكُمْ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طَائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طَائِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ (66) الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمُنْكَرِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَقْبِضُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ نَسُوا اللَّهَ فَنَسِيَهُمْ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ (67) وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتِ وَالْكُفَّارَ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا هِيَ حَسْبُهُمْ وَلَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُقِيمٌ (68) كَالَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ كَانُوا أشدّ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرَ أَمْوَالًا وَأَوْلَادًا فَاسْتَمْتَعُوا بِخَلَاقِهِمْ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِخَلَاقِكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَمْتَعَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ بِخَلَاقِهِمْ وَخُضْتُمْ كَالَّذِي خَاضُوا أُولَئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآَخِرَةِ وَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ (69)} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة].
The evidence on that you are of the human satans that you are still (stop) at the word (few), while our fatwa has preceded with Truth in regard to “few” and I found it in the Book refers to either three and we brought to you the clear proof in the three days which Allah promised to annihilate people of Salih after few with (Allah’s punishment) Al-Sayha, and we made clear that He means it is after three days.
Thus we found that it refers as well to “third”, and we brought to the clear proof so when time allows us after that (then comes) manifesting the words (few of the time) in the story of David and the two opponents between his hands in Mihrab (place of worship) after the judgement of David -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him- between them and after a few (they are not) present between David’s hands (in front of him), so David knew that the two opponents are not from the humans; in fact from the angels of the All Merciful because they disappeared after the judgement other than his first judgement against the owner of the ewes, because his first judgement he has added the ewes of the poor man to his rich brother but his judgement in Mihrab he said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good, and few, they are not! Which means they disappeared from (in front of him) between his hands, and I can exactly limit the time measure that the angels of the All Merciful can transform through it from a human being to an angels to disappear out of sight.
Lo and behold, the Jewish Mushabib wants to make out of this an argument while he is still (lingering) in that because he only seeks doubting, and I would never get out of the dialogue and we will increase knowledge to you with Allah’s permission. I only wrote a thing about devotion in worship to Allah because any explanatory-statement that the call to devotion brings it is indeed of the most effective of all the explanatory-statements against satans; which means the explanatory-statements that call for devotion to Allah and not associating with Allah, because satan will lose his authority over the devoted ones to Allah in their worships so he does not find for himself an authority over them. For that Allah’s enemy satan said: {He said: Then, by Your Might! I will surely lead them all astray,(82) Except Your servants from among them, the devoted ones.(83)}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:82-83 for that you always find the explanatory-statements of Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni reminding you with devotion to Allah so Allah does not make for satan an authority over you.
{قَالَ فَبِعِزَّتِكَ لَأُغْوِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (82) إِلَّا عِبَادَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ(83)} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
O Mushabib, the word “many” in the Book I find it indicates either two thirds or one half and it is according to is position, so if it is mentioned twice then at that I know that it is two equal halves, and if the word is not mentioned in the subject except one time then I knew that it indicates to two thirds, as for the position which indicates to one half it is in the word of Allah the Most High: {Surely Allah disdains not to set forth any parable — a gnat or anything above that. Then as for those who believe, they know that it is the truth from their Lord; and as for those who disbelieve, they say: What is it that Allah means by this parable? Many He leaves in error by it and many He leads aright by it. And He leaves in error by it only the transgressors,(26) Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make mischief in the land. These it is that are the losers.(27) How can you deny Allah and you were without life and He gave you life? Again, He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then you shall be brought back to Him.(28)}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:26-28, then I knew the numbering of the human satans the arch enemies of Allah and the Awaited Mahdi that they became half of the humans in this era and of them is Mushabib Al-Qahtani.
{إِنَّ اللَّـهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّـهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
As for when the word (many) and (few) come as like the word of Allah the Most High: {..How often a party of few has vanquished a party of many by Allah’s permission! And Allah is with the steadfast.}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Baqarah] 2:249. Then I know the most certain knowledge that He means a third and two thirds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {So if there be of you a hundred patient (steadfast ones), they shall overcome two hundred; and if there be of you a thousand, they shall overcome two thousand by Allah’s permission. And Allah is with the patient (steadfast ones).}Truthful Allah the Great [Al-Anfãl] 8:66
{كَم مِّن فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّـهِ وَاللَّـهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ ﴿٢٤٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم البقرة.
{فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:66].
Therefore, a third overpower two thirds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {So if there be of you a hundred patient (steadfast ones), they shall overcome two hundred}Truthful Allah the Great. So became the one third and they are the hundred overcome the two thirds and they are the party of the enemy, this measurement may get bigger or smaller so the place of it is a third or two thirds.
{فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ} صدق الله العظيم.
As for “few” like one hundred patient ones, then definitely they would overcome the two thirds, and this by the masseur of few or more than that, they are still one third who would overcome two thirds. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: { and if there be of you a thousand, they shall overcome two thousand by Allah’s permission. And Allah is with the patient (steadfast).}Truthful Allah the Great.Which means a third who are the thousand overcome two thirds who are the two thousand.
{وَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ} صدق الله العظيم.
O Mushabib who would be burnt of fire of flame who hinders against the True explanatory-statement for the Quran, don’t you know that the word few and word many we have keys for secrets I know it while you do not encompass knowledge with it? I surely know how many are my enemies the loyal-friends of Al-Taghoot. Verily by Allah were it not that I feared for who do not know from my supporters, so they would think that Mushabib has brought an authority I would not have clarified some of the secrets of the Book before the war, but the problem you would never plot except against yourselves while you do not perceive, then Allah would make their plotting against them and we would increase the supporters knowledge then we teach them what they did not know.
As for when (Allah) mentions the word many and does come with the mention of few more the mention of many after it then know that He mentioned the third and remained two thirds on a condition that He does not mention the word many twice, because if He mentioned twice it became He means one half and the other half, and I would never fall in error like you as you explained unjustly to the word of Allah the Most High: {And has the story of the adversaries come to you? When they made an entry into the private chamber by climbing the wall —(21) When they came upon David so he was afraid of them. They said: Fear not; two litigants, of whom one has wronged the other, so decide between us with justice, and act not unjustly, and guide us to the right way.(22) This is my brother. He has ninety-nine ewes and I have a single ewe. Then he said, Make it over to me, and he has prevailed against me in dispute.(23) He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good, and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).(24) So We gave him this protection, and surely he had a nearness to Us and an excellent resort.(25) O David, surely We have made you a ruler in the land; so judge between people justly and follow not desire, lest it lead you astray from the path of Allah. Those who go astray from the path of Allah, for them is surely a severe chastisement because they forgot the day of Reckoning.(26)}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:21-26
{وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ نَبَأُ الْخَصْمِ إِذْ تَسَوَّرُوا الْمِحْرَابَ(21)إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَى دَاوُودَ فَفَزِعَ مِنْهُمْ قَالُوا لا تَخَفْ خَصْمَانِ بَغَى بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَنَا بالحقّ وَلا تُشْطِطْ وَاهْدِنَا إِلَى سَوَاءِ الصِّرَاطِ(22)إِنَّ هَذَا أَخِي لَهُ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ نَعْجَةً وَلِيَ نَعْجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَقَالَ أَكْفِلْنِيهَا وَعَزَّنِي فِي الْخِطَابِ(23)قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ(24)فَغَفَرْنَا لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَنَا لَزُلْفَى وَحُسْنَ مَآبٍ(25)يَادَاوُدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاكَ خَلِيفَةً فِي الأَرْضِ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بالحقّ وَلا تَتَّبِعْ الْهَوَى فَيُضِلَّكَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَضِلُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا نَسُوا يَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ(26)} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
So we come to the word of Allah the Most High: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great
{قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم.
Now we come to the explanatory-statement concerning the disputed angels between his hands: {..and few, they are not! And David knew that We had tried him, so he asked his Lord for protection, and he fell down bowing and turned (to God).(24) So We gave him this protection, and surely he had a nearness to Us and an excellent resort.(25) O David, surely We have made you a ruler in the land; so judge between people justly and follow not desire, lest it lead thee astray from the path of Allah. Those who go astray from the path of Allah, for them is surely a severe chastisement because they forgot the day of Reckoning.(26)}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24-26
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ(24)فَغَفَرْنَا لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَنَا لَزُلْفَى وَحُسْنَ مَآبٍ(25)يَادَاوُدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاكَ خَلِيفَةً فِي الأَرْضِ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بالحقّ وَلا تَتَّبِعْ الْهَوَى فَيُضِلَّكَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَضِلُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا نَسُوا يَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ(26)} [ص].
This verse is evident, and we come to the word {..and few, they are not!}, as for the word “few” if were of those who say against Allah what you do not know you would have said that it intends third in this position, I seek refuge in Allah that I be of the ignorant ones, because He means the time, so I know through it the time which the angel takes him in the transformation from human into an angel or from an angel into a well made human, so it takes three seconds of the time.
Now we come for the explanatory-statement for the word {..they are not!} this is nullifying to the presence of the angels in Mihrab after three seconds, and they only remained three seconds after the judgement, but this I reached to it through other knowledge in the Book.
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ}
{مَا هُمْ}
And we come to the word {..they are not!}and this word use it the people of language to prove in this position that they are liars surely they erred in their language due to their wrong understanding to this verse with a conjecture of them that the True explanatory-statement for the word of Allah the Most High: {And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good, and few, they are not!}Truthful Allah the Great, so here a mistaken stop because the word {..and few, they are not!}is no longer belonging to the people; in fact to the disputed angels between the hands of David that they are after few of time that are not existing with David -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him, then her realized that they are angels, if exited from in front of him and went he would not know that they are angels and he would have thought they are from the nationals they disputed to him, but he knew that they are angels, that’s because after he governed between them and after few of the time and they are not in Mihrab which means after three seconds of time and they not present for that he realized that they are angels, and as for the judgement it ended at the word of Allah the Most High: {He said: Surely he has wronged you in demanding your ewe (to add) to his own ewes. And surely many partners wrong one another save those who believe and do good..}Truthful Allah the Great [S] 38:24. till here ended the judgement of David -prayer of forgiveness and peace be upon him.
{مَا هُمْ}
{وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} صدق الله العظيم
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ}
{قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
And we come to His word the Most High: {..and few, they are not!}, as for the word “few” we have taught you what He means with it indeed He does not mean third; in fact the number three. and we move on to explanatory-statement of the word of Allah the Most High: {..they are not!}, so I find it nullifying to you — O Mushabib — that you would never attain; you and your ilk the arrogant cunning against the Truth in your heart. Confirming with the word of Allah the Most High: {..there is not in their chests but arrogance of exaltation which they will never attain it..}Truthful Allah the Great [Ghãfer] 40:56, as well the word of Allah the Most High: {..and few, they are not!}Truthful Allah the Great
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ}
{مَا هُمْ}
{إِن فِي صُدُورِهِمْ إِلَّا كِبْرٌ مَّا هُم بِبَالِغِيهِ} صدق الله العظيم [غافر:56]
{وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} صدق الله العظيم.
Therefore the word {..they are not!} came nullifying the presence of the angels after ending the judgement by three seconds.
{مَا هُمْ}
..And peace be upon the sent ones, and praise be to Allah Lord of the worlds
.Enemy of the human satans; the Awaited Mahdi Nasser Mohammad Al-Yemeni
- 8 -
الإمام المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني
ــــــــــــــــــ
إنّ أيّ بيانٍ تأتي فيه الدعوة إلى الإخلاص هو لمن أشدّ البيانات على الشياطين؛ فهو يفقد سلطانه على المُخلصين لله في عبادتهم ..
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم، قال الله تعالى: {إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ (22) وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا لَأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوْا وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (23)} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال].
وهذا اقتباس من بيان مُشبب يقول:
اقتباس المشاركة :
فأرد وأقول أنار الله قلبك وهداك للحقّ فليس لمثلي بأن يردّ عليك بمثل قولك.
—
انتهى الاقتباس
انتهى الاقتباس
ومن ثم نقول لك صدقت لأنّ ليس بمثلك من يتجرأ على المُباهلة لأنه يعلم أنّه من الذين لعنهم الله بكفرهم من الذين يصدّون عن الحقّ من بعد ما تبيّن لهم أنّه الحقّ، وأعلمُ بحكمتك من التظاهر بالحُلم وأنت شيطانٌ رجيمٌ فتتظاهر وكأنّك من الذين قال الله عنهم: {وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا﴿٦٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [الفرقان].
ألا والله لو كنت أعلم أنك من الذين يجهلون الحقّ وضلّوا بغير قصدٍ وهم يحسبون أنهم مهتدون أو من المُلحدين لما لعنتك يا مُشبب ولحرصتُ على إنقاذك ولصبرتُ عليك حتى يهديك الله أو أضعف الإيمان لا ألعنك لو أصرَرْت على كُفرك حتى ولو كنت من المُلحدين أو كُنت من الضالين الذين ضلوا عن الصراط المُستقيم بغير قصدٍ وهم لا يعلمون فلما لعنتك علّ الله يهديك، ولكنّي أعلم علم اليقين أنّك من الذين قال الله عنهم في محكم كتابه: {وَإِنْ يَقُولُوا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ يَحْسَبُونَ كُلَّ صَيْحَةٍ عَلَيْهِمْ هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون].
فانظروا لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِنْ يَقُولُوا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْ} صدق الله العظيم، أي يتظاهرون بالقول الحسن بالكلام وهم من ألدّ الخصام. ولذلك قال الله تعالى: {هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [المنافقون:4].
والمهديّ المنتظَر إنما يهدي به الله الناسَ الذين ضلّ سعيهم في الحياة الدُنيا وهم يحسبون أنهم يحسنون صُنعاً، ولكنّ الله لا يهدي به المغضوب عليهم، فمن هم المغضوب عليهم من البشر؟ وهم الذين قال الله عنهم في مُحكم كتابه: {وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم[الأعراف:146]. ولذلك إن يعلموا الصراط المُستقيم يقعدوا للناس عنده ليصدّوهم عنه صدوداً ولا يتخذونه سبيلاً ويحرّفون كلام الله من بعد ما عقلوه ويبغونها عوجاً؛ الذين قال الله عنهم : {وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم.
إذاً لا يوجد لدينا أمل في هُدى شياطين البشر المغضوب عليهم لأني وجدت غيّهم في الكتاب أنهم إذا بيّن لهم المهديّ المنتظَر سبيل الحقّ فلا يتخذونه سبيلاً؛ بل يؤمنون أنّ الحقّ هو من ربِّهم ثمّ يصدّون عنه صدوداً. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًاً} صدق الله العظيم. إذاً فكيف نطمع في إيمانكم بالحقّ من ربكم ونحن نجد أنكم إذا تبيّن لكم البيان الحقّ للكتاب فلا يزيدكم إلا رجساً إلى رجسكم. وقال الله عن أمثالكم من إخوانكم الشياطين الأقدمون: {أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:75].
وإذا جاء في الموضع كلمة كثير ويراد بها النّصف فإنه لا بدّ أن يذكر كلمة كثيرٍ مرتين لأنه يقصد بها النصف الآخر. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيراً وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيراً} صدق الله العظيم. فأصبحوا مُتساوين المُهتدون والمُجرمون في العدد.
ولكني أفتيتك أنّه لا يمكن أن يأتي ذكر القليل مع الكثير إذا تحدث عن الهدى فقط، فهو إمّا يذكر القليل مثال قول الله تعالى: {وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِيَ الشَّكُورُ ﴿١٣﴾} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ]، أو يذكر كثير ولن يذكر القليل مثال قول الله تعالى: {قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24].
وقال تعالى: {أَلا إِنَّ لِلّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ أَلاَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَـكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ (55)} صدق الله العظيم [يونس].
المهم أننا وجدنا أن كلمة كثير إما ترمز للنصف أو ترمز للثلثين فأما برهان كلمة كثير ترمز للنصف فلا بدّ أن يذكرها مرةً أخرى في نفس الموضع مثال قول الله تعالى: {بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
فعلمتُ أن شياطين البشر من هذه الأمّة من الناس أنهم صاروا النّصف؛ أولئك نصيب الشيطان من عباد الرحمن ولن يستطيع المهديّ المنتظَر أن يهديهم لأنّهم إن يروا سبيل الحقّ لا يتخذونه سبيلاً حتى ولو تبيّن لهم أنّه الحقّ من ربِّهم. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة].
وذلك لأنهم حزب الطاغوت اتّخذوا الشياطين أولياء من دون الله وهم يعلمون أنه الطاغوت عدو الله وعدو الإنس والجنّ أجمعين، فللأسف نصيب الشيطان من الناس هو النّصف. غير أني بحثت عن السبب لماذا لا يهديهم الله بالمهديّ المنتظَر؟ فوجدت الجواب بالكتاب أنّهم لمن أشرّ الدواب من الذين لا يزيدهم البيان الحقّ للكتاب إلا رجساً إلى رجسهم لأنهم ليسوا على ضلالٍ؛ بل يتخذوا الشياطين أولياء من دون الله وهم يعلمون.
ولكن هُناك قومٌ آخرون كذلك اتّخذوا الشياطين أولياء من دون الله ويحسبون أنّهم مُهتدون ولكنهم ليسوا من المغضوب عليهم؛ بل من الذين الله ليس براضٍ عنهم بسبب شركهم؛ بل ضلّ سعيهم في الحياة الدُنيا وهم يحسبون أنهم يحسنون صنعاً، وذلك لأن الشياطين لا يقولون لهم أنهم الشياطين بل يقولون لهم أنهم من ملائكة الرحمن قد وكّلهم الله بحمايتهم وأمرهم بالسجود لهم فيعبدهم بعض الناس ويحسبون أنهم مُهتدون أي يحسبهم من ملائكة الرحمن، ولكنهم كالأنعام لا يتفكّرون! فهل يمكن لملائكة الرحمن المُقربين أن يأمروا الناس بالسجود لهم؟ حاشاهم؛ بل أولئك من الشياطين، حتى إذا سألهم الله ما كنتم تعبدون من دون الله فيقولون كُنا نعبد ملائكتك المُقربين، ثم سأل الله ملائكته لكي يأتي الجواب من ملائكته بالحقّ وقال الله تعالى: {وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَـٰؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ ﴿٤٠﴾قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم ۖ بَلْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ ۖ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ ﴿٤١﴾} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
فأولئك هم الذين قال الله تعالى عنهم: {فَرِيقاً هَدَى وَفَرِيقاً حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ الضَّلالَةُ إِنَّهُمْ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّيَاطِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأعراف:30].
فكيف يتخذون الشيطان ولياً من دون الله ثم يحسبون أنهم مهتدون؟ ولكني أعلم أن المغضوب عليهم يتخذون الشياطين أولياء من دون الله وهم يعلمون أنهم على ضلالٍ مبينٍ ومن ثم بحثتُ عن الفتوى من ربّي في الكتاب عن هؤلاء فوجدت أن الشياطين خدعوهم ولم يخبروهم أنّهم شياطين بل قالوا لهم أنهم من ملائكة الرحمن المُقربين، وافتروا على الله أنه أمرهم أن يعبدوهم ليقربوهم إلى الله زُلفاً ولم يكتشفوا أنّ الشياطين خدعوهم إلا في هذا الموضع. وقال الله تعالى: {وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ أَهَـٰؤُلَاءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ ﴿٤٠﴾ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم بَلْ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ ﴿٤١﴾} صدق الله العظيم [سبأ].
فأولئك خدعهم الشياطين ولم يقولوا لهم أنهم الشياطين بل قالوا أنهم ملائكة الرحمن المقربون وأمروهم أن يعبدوهم ليقربوهم إلى الله زُلفاً ففعلوا فأولئك من الذين ضلّ سعيهم في الحياة الدُنيا وهم يحسبون انهم يحسنون صنعاً. ويقع في هذه المصيدة من عباد الله الذين يعبدون عباده المُقربين بشكل عام ليقربوهم إلى الله زلفاً وقال الله تعالى: {أَلَا لِلَّهِ الدِّينُ الْخَالِصُ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ إِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُونَا إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي مَا هُمْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي مَنْ هُوَ كَاذِبٌ كَفَّارٌ} صدق الله العظيم [الزمر:3].
ألا والله الذي لا إله غيره أنّ من الشيعة الاثني عشر أناساً قابلوا من يقول لهم أنّه المهديّ المنتظَر مُحمد بن الحسن العسكري والذي يقول لهم أنّه المهديّ المنتظَر مُحمد بن الحسن العسكري ويفتيهم أنه يعيذهم من أعدائهم ويأمرهم بالسجود له ليقربهم إلى ربّهم ثم يخروا لهُ راكعين ويعلمُ بهذه الحقيقة على الواقع الحقيقي جميع الذين قد قابلوا من يزعم أنه محمد بن الحسن العسكري ويعلمون علم اليقين أنهُ حقاً أمرهم بالركوع له قربةً إلى الله ليعيذهم ويحميهم من أعدائهم، ثم نقول يا معشر الشيعة الذين أقسموا أنهم قابلوا المهديّ المنتظَر مُحمد الحسن العسكري ألا والله الذي لا إله غيره إنكم تعلمون أنه حقاً أمركم أن تعبدوه زلفاً إلى الله، ويفتيكم أنه من يحميكم من أعدائكم ووعدكم بالحماية والحفظ، بل أقسمُ بربي وربّ مُحمدٍ والناس أجمعين الله ربّ العالمين أنّ ذلك شيطانٌ رجيمٌ وما كان المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربّكم، ولو كان المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربّكم لما أمركم أن تعبدوه من دون الله، ولأنه شيطانٌ رجيمٌ يريد أن يضلّكم ضلالاً بعيداً؛ يأمركم أن تعبدوه من دون الله، ولكنه لا يظهر لجميع الشيعة الاثني عشر كلا؛ بل لقلةٍ قليلةٍ، ومنهم مَن يكذب ولم يقابله أحد، ولكني أفتيكم بالحقّ ما يأمركم به المهديّ المنتظَر الحقّ من ربكم هو من سوف يقول لكم الحقّ الذي نطق به جميع الأنبياء والمُرسَلين اعبدوا الله ربي وربكم، وتذكّروا قول الله تعالى: {مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ اللَّهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ كُونُوا عِبَادًا لِي مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ الْكِتَابَ وَبِمَا كُنتُمْ تَدْرُسُونَ} صدق الله العظيم [آل عمران:79].
فيا عجبي من المُسلمين أجمعين فكيف يكون على ضلالٍ مُبينٍ من يدعو الناس إلى عبادة الله وحده لا شريك له ويريدُ أن يطهر قلوب البشر من الشرك تطهيراً فيجعل النّاس أمّةً واحدةً يعبدون الله وحده لا يشركون به شيئاً ثم يقول كثيرٌ من المُسلمين: "إن ناصر محمد اليماني على ضلالٍ مُبينٍ؛ بل هو شيطانٌ أشر وليس المهديّ المنتظَر". ثمّ يردّ عليهم الإمام ناصر محمد اليماني وأقول: فإن دعوتكم إلى عبادتي فقد صدقتم، وإن وجدتم أنّ المهديّ ناصر محمد اليماني يدعوكم إلى عبادة الله وحده ربي وربكم فكذبتم وأصبح ناصر محمد اليماني من الصادقين؛ صادقاً صدّيقاً بالحقّ وينطق بالحقّ ويهدي بالقرآن المجيد إلى صراط العزيز الحميد وحده لا شريك له، وذلك بيني وبينكم حتى تبكي على فراق المهديّ المنتظَر ساكن الأرض وساكن السماء بعد أن أوفى بعهد الله وعبدَ الله وحده لا شريك له ودعا الأمم إلى عبادة الله وحده لا شريك له وما بدل تبديلاً وجعل الأمّة على صراطٍ مستقيمٍ. فما خطبكم لا تميّزون يا معشر المُسلمين بين الخبيث والطيب؟ ألا والله إنّ الخبيث هو كل من يوقعكم في الشرك بالله، وأمّا الطيب فهو الذي يؤتيه الله علم الكتاب فما ينبغي له أن يقول للناس كونوا عباداً لي من دون الله ولكن كونوا ربانيين واعبدوا النعيم الأعظم من نعيم الدُنيا والآخرة ذلك رضوان الله عليكم فلا تشركوا بالله شيئاً، ومن يعبدُ الله لا يُشرك به شيئاً فقد اتّبع رضوان الله، ومن أشرك بالله فقد كفر بالله فأحبط عمله فلا يقبل الله من عمله شيء فيرميه على وجهه فيتطاير كرمادٍ اشتدت به الريح في يوم عاصفٍ لا يقدرون مما كسبوا على شيء. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ كَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لاَّ يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُواْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم [إبراهيم:18].
بمعنى أنّ الله يجعل عمله هباءً منثوراً لأنه يرميه على وجهه جميعاً، وهل تدرون لماذا؟ لأنه أغنى الأغنياء عن الشرك فلا يقبل من العمل إلا ما كان خالصاً لوجه الله الكريم ولا يريد من الناس جزاءً ولا شكوراً، أما الذين يفرحون بما أتَوا من الحياة الدُنيا فرحاً بذاتها وليس فرحاً بإنفاقها فجمع فأوعى؛ ومنهم من يحبون أن يحمدوا بما لم يفعلوا لوجه الله؛ بل ليقولوا كريم متصدّق، فلا تحسبنّهم بمفازةٍ من العذاب ما دام يحبّ أن يقول له الناس: "كم أنت كريم مُتصدّقٌ"، أو يتعلم العلم ليقولوا: "عالمٌ جليلٌ"، أو يضغط على جبهته بالأرض عند السجود تعمداً منه حتى يظهر أثر السجود على جبهته تعمداً منه ليعلم الناس أنه لمن الساجدين فهو من الذين تُرمى صلاتهم وأعمالهم في وجوههم فيجعل الله أعمالهم هباءً منثوراً. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَنْثُورًا} صدق الله العظيم [الفرقان:23]، فيرمي الله صلاته وجميع أعماله في وجهه فيتطاير هباءً منثوراً كالرماد المُتطاير في يومٍ عاصفٍ. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ كَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لاَّ يَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا كَسَبُواْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم [إبراهيم:18]. أي وربي {ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ} صدق الله العظيم.
غير أني لا أريد أن أحزن قوماً ظهر أثر السجود في جباههم بغير تعمدٍ منهم، فأولئك ما أشركوا بالله ما دام ظهر أثر السجود في جباههم بغير تعمدٍ منهم. وخيرٌ للساجدين أن لا يشوهون وجوههم؛ بل الإخلاص لله هو في القلب. والمقصود من قول الله تعالى: {سِيمَاهُمْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ مِنْ أَثَرِ السُّجُودِ} صدق الله العظيم [الفتح:29]. أي أن النور يتلألأ من وجوههم من أثر الإخلاص لربّهم، وأمّا أولياء الشيطان فتجدون على وجوههم غبرة ترهقها قترة أولئك هم الكفرة الفجرة.
ويا أمّة الإسلام إنّ أعداء الله سوف يحاولون أن يطفئوا نور الله كمثل مُشبب من المغضوب عليهم من الذين قال الله عنهم في محكم كتابه: {وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة:204].
فهم يتخذون حكمة المهديّ المنتظَر في بعض الأمور كمثل أن يروني أعرض عن الجاهلين فسوف تجدونهم يعرضون عني ليزعم الآخرون أنهم من الكاظمين الغيظ العافين عن الناس ومن الذين إذا خاطبهم الجاهلون قالوا سلاماً، ولكنّ الفرق عظيمٌ بينهم وبين ناصر محمد اليماني فأنا أرجو من العفو عن الناس حكمةً في الدعوة إلى الله لعلهم يهتدون فأعفوا عن الناس لوجه الله، وهم يرجون من العفو عن المهديّ المنتظَر وجه الشيطان ليصدّوا عن الحقّ صدوداً حتى يظنّ الآخرون أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني لمن الجاهلين نظراً لأنه غليظٌ على شياطين البشر الذين يُظهرون الإيمان ويبطنون الكُفر فيلعنهم وهم لا يلعنونه. برغم أنّهم يلعنون المهديّ المنتظَر لعناً كبيراً فيما بينهم، ولكن المهديّ المنتظَر لا يلعن إلا من علم أنه شيطانٌ من شياطين البشر.
ويا مُشبب، إنما ذلك كبدء المُلاعنة بيني وبينك لبدء المُباهلة لكي تعلم أنّ المهدي مُستعدٌ لمُباهلتك برغم أنك سوف تزوغ كعادتك فتراوغ عن المُباهلة، وأريد أن نجعلها على الظالم من الاثنين سواء مشبب أو ناصر محمد اليماني، لأني أعلمُ وأولو الألباب من الأنصار أنك يا مُشبب لم تأتِ إلى طاولة الحوار كباحثٍ عن الحقّ لعلّ المهديّ المنتظَر هو حقاً ناصر محمد اليماني فتتّبعه؛ بل جئت فقط لتصدّ عن ناصر محمد اليماني صدوداً شديداً بكُلّ حيلةٍ ووسيلةٍ لتثبت حسب زعمك إذا لم يتم حظرك أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني ليس هو المهديّ المنتظَر، ولن أحظرك حتى أقيم الحجّة عليك أكثر فأكثر، ولن يجدك الأنصار تتّبع أي حقٍّ علمتهُ في دعوة ناصر محمد اليماني؛ بل سوف تجدون الشياطين يبحثون عن أي نقطةٍ ولو كخرم إبرة فيدخلون من خلالها للتشكيك فقط في كون ناصر محمد اليماني هو حقاً المهديّ المنتظَر، ألا والله لو كانوا يعلمون أن ناصر محمد اليماني اتّبع افتراءهم لاتّخذوني خليلاً. وقال الله تعالى: {وَإِنْ كَادُوا لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنْ الَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِي عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُ وَإِذًا لَاتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلًا} صدق الله العظيم [الإسراء:73].
ولكنهم يعلمون أنّ ناصر محمد اليماني هو حقاً المهديّ المنتظَر ولذلك تجدونهم يصدّون عنه صدوداً، وتجدونهم مُصرين على التشكيك في شأن ناصر محمد اليماني وهل تدرون لماذا هذا الإصرار الشديد منهم في التشكيك في المهديّ المنتظَر؟ وذلك لأنهم يعلمون أن المُسلمين إذا استجابوا لدعوة المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني إلى الاحتكام إلى كتاب الله فهنا فشل الطاغوت وحزبه لفتنة العالمين وأنقذهم من فتنة الأحاديث الموضوعة بالرجوع إلى القرآن العظيم المهديُّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني. ولذلك تجدون مُشبب علم الجهاد ضدَّ الحقّ وأتباعه يصدّون عن ناصر محمد اليماني صدوداً شديداً، ألا والله لو يقول لهم ناصر محمد اليماني أنا اليماني المنتظر الذي يظهر قبل المهديّ فقط لاتخذوني خليلاً لأنهم يريدون أن يضلّوا الناس عن طريق المهديّ المنتظَر فيختاروا لهم شيطاناً مريداً، ولكنّ المهديّ المنتظَر قد جعل الله حُجته الدعوة الحقّ في الكتاب فيدعو المُسلمين إلى كتاب الله ليحكم بينهم بحكم الله وليس من عنده، ولذلك تجدون مُشبب وأولياءه من شياطين البشر يصدّون عن الدعوة إلى الاحتكام إلى الذكر صدوداً كما كان المنافقون الذين يظهرون الإيمان ويبطنون الكفر ويصدّون عن الدعوة إلى كتاب الله. وقال الله تعالى: {وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْاْ إِلَى مَا أَنزَلَ اللّهُ وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنكَ صُدُوداً} صدق الله العظيم [النساء:61].
برغم أنّ المنافقين مؤمنون ظاهر الأمر حتى إذا علم محمدٌ رسول الله -صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم- أنهم يصدّون عن الدعوة إلى ما أنزل الله ويحلفون له ما قالوا ذلك، وقال الله تعالى: {يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ مَا قَالُواْ وَلَقَدْ قَالُواْ كَلِمَةَ الْكُفْرِ وَكَفَرُواْ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَهَمُّواْ بِمَا لَمْ يَنَالُواْ وَمَا نَقَمُواْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَغْنَاهُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ فَإِن يَتُوبُواْ يَكُ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللّهُ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلاَ نَصِيرٍ} صدق الله العظيم [التوبة:74].
والدليل على أنّك لمن شياطين البشر كيف أنك لا تزال عند كلمة (قليل)، وقد سبقت فتوانا بالحقّ في شأن قليل فوجدتها في الكتاب تشير إمّا إلى ثلاثة وأتيناك بالبرهان المبين في الثلاثة الأيام التي وعد الله ليهلك قوم صالح بعد قليل بالصيحة، وبيّنا أنه يقصد بعد ثلاثة أيامٍ.
وكذلك وجدنا قليل أنها تُشير كذلك إلى الثُلث، وأتيناك بالبرهان المُبين حتى إذا تسنى لنا بعد ذلك بيان كلمة (قليل من الوقت) في قصة داوود والمختصمين بين يديه في المحراب من بعد حكم داوود عليه السلام بينهم وبعد قليل و(ما هم) موجودون بين يدي داوود، فعلم داوود أنهم ليسوا المُختصمين من البشر بل من ملائكة الرحمن بسبب أنهم اختفوا من بعد الحكم؛ غيّر حكمه الأول على صاحب الغنم لأن حكمه الأول قد أضاف غنم الفقير لأخيه الغني ولكن حكمه في المحراب قال لقد ظلمك بسؤال نعجتك إلى نعاجه، وقليل ما هم أي اختفوا من بين يديه، وأستطيع أن أحدد بالضبط قدر الزمن الذي يستطيع خلاله ملائكة الرحمن التحوّل من إنسانٍ إلى ملاكٍ ليختفوا عن الأبصار.
فإذا اليهودي مُشبب يريد أن يجعل من ذلك حجّة ولا يزال في ذلك لأنه إنما يسعى للتشكيك، ولن أخرج عن الحوار وسوف نزيدكم علماً بإذن الله، وإنما كتبت شيئاً عن الإخلاص في العبادة لله لأنّ أيّ بيانٍ تأتي فيه الدعوة إلى الإخلاص هو لمن أشدّ البيانات على الشياطين؛ أيْ البيانات التي تدعو إلى الإخلاص لله وعدم الشرك بالله، لأن الشيطان سوف يفقد سلطانه على المُخلصين لله في عبادتهم فلا يجد له عليهم سُلطاناً. ولذلك قال عدو الله: {قَالَ فَبِعِزَّتِكَ لَأُغْوِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (82) إِلَّا عِبَادَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ(83)} صدق الله العظيم [ص]. ولذلك دائماً تجدون بيانات ناصر محمد اليماني يذكركم بالإخلاص لله حتى لا يجعل الله للشيطان عليكم سُلطاناً.
ويا مُشبب، إن كلمة كثير في الكتاب أجدها ترمز إما لثلثين أو للنصف وهي بحسب موضعها، فإذا ذكرت مرتين فعند ذلك أعلم أنهم نصفين مُتساويين وإذا لم تذكر كلمة كثير إلا مرةً واحدةً في الموضوع فعلمت أنها ترمز لثلثين، فأمّا الموضع الذي تشير إلى النصف فهي في قول الله تعالى: {إِنَّ اللَّـهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّـهُ بِهَـٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ ﴿٢٦﴾ الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّـهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّـهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ ﴿٢٧﴾ كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّـهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ﴿٢٨﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة]. فعلمتُ تعداد شياطين البشر ألدّ أعداء الله والمهديّ المنتظَر أنهم صاروا نصف البشر في هذا العصر ومنهم مُشبب القحطاني.
وأما حين تأتي كلمة (كثيرة) و(قليلة) مثال قول الله تعالى: {كَم مِّن فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّـهِ وَاللَّـهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ ﴿٢٤٩﴾} صدق الله العظيم [البقرة]. فأعلم علم اليقين أنه يقصد ثلث وثلثين تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ} صدق الله العظيم [الأنفال:66].
إذا ثلثٌ يغلبوا ثُلثين. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ} صدق الله العظيم. فأصبحوا ثلث وهم المائة يغلبوا ثلثين وهم طائفة العدو، وهذا المعيار قد يكبر أو يصغر فهو مكانه ثلث وثلثين.
أما قليل مثل مائةٌ صابرةٌ حتماً يغلبوا مائتين أي ثلث يغلبوا ثلثين، وهذا بالمعيار الصغير أو أكثر من ذلك فلا يزالون ثلث يغلبوا ثلثين. تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ} صدق الله العظيم. أي ثلث وهم الألف يغلبوا ثلثين وهم الألفين.
أفلا تعلم يا مُشبب الذي سيصلى ناراً ذات لهب الذي يصدّ عن البيان الحقّ للكتاب أنّ كلمة قليل وكلمة كثير لدينا مفاتيح لأسرار أعلمها ولا تحيطون بها علماً؟ فأعلمُ كم قدر أعدائي أولياء الطاغوت. ألا والله لولا خشيت على الذين لا يعلمون من الأنصار فيظنون أن مشبب قد أتى بسلطان لما بيّنت بعض أسرار الكتاب من قبل الحرب، ولكن لا مشكلة فلن تمكروا إلا بأنفسكم وأنتم لا تشعرون فيجعل الله مكركم ضدكم فنزيد الأنصار علماً فنعلمهم ما لم يكونوا يعلمون.
وأما حين يأتي يذكر كلمة كثير ولا يأتي بذكر القليل ولا بذكر الكثير من بعدها فأعلم أنه ذكر ثلث وبقي ثلثين شرط أن لا يذكر كلمة كثير مرتين، لأنه إذا ذكرها مرتين أصبحت يقصد بالنصف والنصف الآخر، ولن أقع في الخطأ مثلك كما بينت بغير الحقّ لقول الله تعالى: {وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ نَبَأُ الْخَصْمِ إِذْ تَسَوَّرُوا الْمِحْرَابَ(21)إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَى دَاوُودَ فَفَزِعَ مِنْهُمْ قَالُوا لا تَخَفْ خَصْمَانِ بَغَى بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَنَا بالحقّ وَلا تُشْطِطْ وَاهْدِنَا إِلَى سَوَاءِ الصِّرَاطِ(22)إِنَّ هَذَا أَخِي لَهُ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ نَعْجَةً وَلِيَ نَعْجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَقَالَ أَكْفِلْنِيهَا وَعَزَّنِي فِي الْخِطَابِ(23)قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُودُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاكِعًا وَأَنَابَ(24)فَغَفَرْنَا لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَنَا لَزُلْفَى وَحُسْنَ مَآبٍ(25)يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاكَ خَلِيفَةً فِي الأَرْضِ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بالحقّ وَلا تَتَّبِعْ الْهَوَى فَيُضِلَّكَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَضِلُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا نَسُوا يَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ(26)} صدق الله العظيم [ص].
وهذه الآية واضحة ونأتي لكلمة {وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} فأما كلمة قليل فلو كنت من الذين يقولون على الله ما لا يعلمون لقلت أنها تقصد الثلث في هذا الموضع وأعوذُ بالله أن أكون من الجاهلين لأنه يقصد الوقت فأعلم من خلالها الزمن الذي يستغرقه الملك في التحويل من البشر إلى مَلَكٍ أو من مَلَك إلى بشرٍ سوياً فإنه يستغرق من الزمن ثلاث ثواني.
ونأتي لبيان لكلمة {مَا هُمْ} فهذه نافية لوجود الملائكة بالمحراب من بعد ثلاث ثواني، وإنما مكثوا من بعد الحكم ثلاث ثواني، ولكن هذه توصلت لها من خلال علوم أخرى في الكتاب.
ونأتي لكلمة {مَا هُمْ} وهذه الكلمة يستخدمها أهل اللغة للإثبات في هذا الموضع وإنهم لكاذبون فأخطأوا في لغتهم نظراً لفهمهم الخاطئ لهذه الآية بظنّ منهم أنّ البيان الحقّ لقول الله تعالى: {وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} صدق الله العظيم، فهنا وقفٌ خاطئ لأن كلمة {وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} لم تعد تابعة للناس؛ بل للملائكة المختصمين بين يدي داوود أنهم بعد قليل من الوقت وما هم أي وما هم بموجودين لدى داوود عليه الصلاة والسلام، ومن ثم أدرك أنهم ملائكة ولو خرجوا من أمامه وذهبوا لما علم أنهم ملائكة وظنهم من الرعية اختصموا إليه، ولكنه علم أنهم ملائكة وذلك لأنه بعد أن حكم بينهم وبعد قليل من الوقت وما هم بالمحراب أي بعد ثلاث ثواني من الوقت وما هم موجودون ولذلك أدرك أنهم ملائكة، وأما الحكم فانتهى عند قول الله تعالى: {قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَكَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِكَ إِلَى نِعَاجِهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْخُلَطَاءِ لَيَبْغِي بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ} صدق الله العظيم [ص:24]. وإلى هُنا انتهى حكم داوود عليه الصلاة والسلام.
ونأتي لقوله تعالى {وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ}، فأما كلمة قليل فقد علمناكم ما يقصد بها ألا وإنه لا يعني الثلث بل الرقم ثلاثة. وننتقل لبيان قول الله تعالى: {مَا هُمْ} فأجدها نافيةً لك يا مُشبب أنك لن تبلغ أنت وأمثالك مكرك المُتكبر عن الحقّ في قلبك تصديقاً لقول الله تعالى: {إِن فِي صُدُورِهِمْ إِلَّا كِبْرٌ مَّا هُم بِبَالِغِيهِ} صدق الله العظيم [غافر:56]، وكذلك قول الله تعالى {وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ} صدق الله العظيم.
إذا كلمة {مَا هُمْ} جاءت نافية لوجود الملائكة بعد انقضاء الحكم بثلاث ثواني.
وسلامُ على المُرسَلين والحمدُ لله ربّ العالمين..
عدو شياطين البشر المهديّ المنتظَر ناصر محمد اليماني.
ـــــــــــــــــ
A reply of the Imam to Mushabib: I see you arguing with me about the allegory of (few), then O Mushabib, I bring to you the answer from the decisive Book..
